Reciter:
Display
Translations
From Sunan Abi Dawud
“General Behavior (Kitab Al-Adab)” is a chapter in Sunan Abi Dawud. It contains 502 hadiths on this page, presented with the Arabic text, English translation, narrator information and collection reference where available.
For the compiler, history and scope of this collection, read about Sunan Abi Dawud.
Anas said:
يَا أُنَيْسُ اذْهَبْ حَيْثُ أَمَرْتُكَ "
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was one of the best of men in character. One day he sent me to do something, and I said: I swore by Allah that I would not go. But in my heart I felt that I should go to do what the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) had commanded me; so I went out and came upon some boys who were playing in the street. All of a sudden the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who had come up behind caught me by the back of the neck, and when I looked at him he was laughing. He said: Go where I ordered you, little Anas. I replied: Yes, I am going, Apostle of Allah! Anas said: I swear by Allah, I served him for seven or nine years, and he never said to me about a thing which I had done: Why did you do such and such? Nor about a thing which I left: why did not do such and such?
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4773 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 1 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4755
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ - عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ خَدَمْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشْرَ سِنِينَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ لَيْسَ كُلُّ أَمْرِي كَمَا يَشْتَهِي صَاحِبِي أَنْ أَكُونَ عَلَيْهِ مَا قَالَ لِي فِيهَا أُفٍّ قَطُّ وَمَا قَالَ لِي لِمَ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا أَوْ أَلاَ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا .
I served the Prophet (ﷺ) at Medina for ten years. I was a boy. Every work that I did was not according to the desire of my master, but he never said to me: Fie, nor did he say to me: Why did you do this? or Why did you not do this?
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4774 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 2 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4756
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُنَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجْلِسُ مَعَنَا فِي الْمَجْلِسِ يُحَدِّثُنَا فَإِذَا قَامَ قُمْنَا قِيَامًا حَتَّى نَرَاهُ قَدْ دَخَلَ بَعْضَ بُيُوتِ أَزْوَاجِهِ فَحَدَّثَنَا يَوْمًا فَقُمْنَا حِينَ قَامَ فَنَظَرْنَا إِلَى أَعْرَابِيٍّ قَدْ أَدْرَكَهُ فَجَبَذَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَحَمَّرَ رَقَبَتَهُ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَكَانَ رِدَاءً خَشِنًا فَالْتَفَتَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الأَعْرَابِيُّ احْمِلْ لِي عَلَى بَعِيرَىَّ هَذَيْنِ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَحْمِلُ لِي مِنْ مَالِكَ وَلاَ مِنْ مَالِ أَبِيكَ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ وَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ لاَ وَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ لاَ وَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ لاَ أَحْمِلُ لَكَ حَتَّى تُقِيدَنِي مِنْ جَبْذَتِكَ الَّتِي جَبَذْتَنِي " . فَكُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ لَهُ الأَعْرَابِيُّ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقِيدُكَهَا . فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَا رَجُلاً فَقَالَ لَهُ " احْمِلْ لَهُ عَلَى بَعِيرَيْهِ هَذَيْنِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ شَعِيرًا وَعَلَى الآخَرِ تَمْرًا " . ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ " انْصَرِفُوا عَلَى بَرَكَةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى " ."
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to sit with us in meetings and talk to us. When he stood up we also used to stand up and see him entering the house of one of his wives. One day he talked to us and we stood up as he stood up and we saw that an Arabi (a nomadic Arab) caught hold of him and gave his cloak a violent tug making his neck red. Abu Hurayrah said: The cloak was coarse. He turned to him and the Arabi said to him: Load these two camels of mine, for you do not give me anything from your property or from your father's property. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: No, I ask Allah's forgiveness; no, I ask Allah's forgiveness; no, I ask Allah's forgiveness. I shall not give you the camel-load until you make amends for the way in which you tugged at me. Each time the Arabi said to him: I swear by Allah, I shall not do so. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition. He (the Prophet), then called a man and said to him: Load these two camels of his: one camel with barley and the other with dates. He then turned to us and said: Go on your way with the blessing of Allah.
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
إِنَّ الْهَدْىَ الصَّالِحَ وَالسَّمْتَ الصَّالِحَ وَالاِقْتِصَادَ جُزْءٌ مِنْ خَمْسَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Good way, dignified good bearing and moderation are the twenty-fifth part of Prophecy.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4776 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 4 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4758
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal:
مَنْ كَظَمَ غَيْظًا - وَهُوَ قَادِرٌ عَلَى أَنْ يُنْفِذَهُ - دَعَاهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْخَلاَئِقِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يُخَيِّرَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْحُورِ مَا شَاءَ "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone suppresses anger when he is in a position to give vent to it, Allah, the Exalted, will call him on the Day of Resurrection over the heads of all creatures, and ask him to choose any of the bright and large eyed maidens he wishes. Abu Dawud said: The name of the transmitter Abu Marhum is 'Abd al-Rahman b. Maimun
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4777 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 5 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4759
Suwaid b. Wahb quoted a son of a Companion of the Prophet (ﷺ) who said his father reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُكْرَمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ - عَنْ بِشْرٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَنْصُورٍ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَبْنَاءِ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ - قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ قَالَ مَلأَهُ اللَّهُ أَمْنًا وَإِيمَانًا " . لَمْ يَذْكُرْ قِصَّةَ " دَعَاهُ اللَّهُ " . زَادَ " وَمَنْ تَرَكَ لُبْسَ ثَوْبِ جَمَالٍ وَهُوَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ " . قَالَ بِشْرٌ أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ " تَوَاضُعًا كَسَاهُ اللَّهُ حُلَّةَ الْكَرَامَةِ وَمَنْ زَوَّجَ لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى تَوَّجَهُ اللَّهُ تَاجَ الْمُلْكِ " ."
He then mentioned a similar tradition described above. This version has: Allah will fill his heart with security and faith. He did not mention the words "Allah will call him". This version further adds: He who gives up wearing beautiful garments when he is able to do so (out of humility, as Bishr's version has) will be clothed by Allah with the robe of honour, and he who marries for Allah's sake will be crowned by Allah with the crown of Kingdom.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4778 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 6 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4760
`Abd Allah (b. Mas`ud) reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا تَعُدُّونَ الصُّرَعَةَ فِيكُمْ " . قَالُوا الَّذِي لاَ يَصْرَعُهُ الرِّجَالُ . قَالَ " لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ الَّذِي يَمْلِكُ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ الْغَضَبِ " ."
Whom do you consider a wrestler among you? The people replied: (the man) whom the men cannot defeat in wrestling. He said: No, it is he who controls himself when he is angry.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4779 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 7 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4761
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal:
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ اسْتَبَّ رَجُلاَنِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَغَضِبَ أَحَدُهُمَا غَضَبًا شَدِيدًا حَتَّى خُيِّلَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّ أَنْفَهُ يَتَمَزَّعُ مِنْ شِدَّةِ غَضَبِهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَوْ قَالَهَا لَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ مَا يَجِدُهُ مِنَ الْغَضَبِ " . فَقَالَ مَا هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ " . قَالَ فَجَعَلَ مُعَاذٌ يَأْمُرُهُ فَأَبَى وَمَحِكَ وَجَعَلَ يَزْدَادُ غَضَبًا ."
Two men reviled each other in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ) and one of them became excessively angry so much so that I thought that his nose will break up on account of excess of anger. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I know a phrase which, if he repeated, he could get rid of this angry feeling. They asked: What is it, Messenger of Allah? He replied: He should say: I seek refuge in You from the accursed devil. Mu'adh then began to ask him to do so, but he refused and persisted in quarrelling, and began to enhance his anger.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4780 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 8 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4762
Sulaiman b. Surad said:
إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ كَلِمَةً لَوْ قَالَهَا هَذَا لَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الَّذِي يَجِدُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ "
Two men reviled each other in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ). Then the eyes of one of them became red and his jugular veins swelled. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: I know a phrase by repeating which the man could get rid of the angry feelings: I seek refuge in Allah from the accursed devil. The man said: Do you see insanity in me.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4781 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 9 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4763
Narrated Abu Dharr:
إِذَا غَضِبَ أَحَدُكُمْ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ فَلْيَجْلِسْ فَإِنْ ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الْغَضَبُ وَإِلاَّ فَلْيَضْطَجِعْ "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: When one of you becomes angry while standing, he should sit down. If the anger leaves him, well and good; otherwise he should lie down.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4782 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 10 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4764
Bakr said:
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَا ذَرٍّ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ الْحَدِيثَيْنِ .
The Prophet (ﷺ) sent Mu`adh for some of his work. He then transmitted the rest of the tradition mentioned above. Abu Dawud said: This tradition is sounder of the two traditions.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4783 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 11 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4765
Narrated Atiyyah as-Sa'di:
إِنَّ الْغَضَبَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ خُلِقَ مِنَ النَّارِ وَإِنَّمَا تُطْفَأُ النَّارُ بِالْمَاءِ فَإِذَا غَضِبَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ "
Abu Wa'il al-Qass said: We entered upon Urwah ibn Muhammad ibn as-Sa'di. A man spoke to him and made him angry. So he stood and performed ablution; he then returned and performed ablution, and said: My father told me on the authority of my grandfather Atiyyah who reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Anger comes from the devil, the devil was created of fire, and fire is extinguished only with water; so when one of you becomes angry, he should perform ablution.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4784 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 12 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4766
`A'ishah said:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ مَا خُيِّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أَمْرَيْنِ إِلاَّ اخْتَارَ أَيْسَرَهُمَا مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ إِثْمًا فَإِنْ كَانَ إِثْمًا كَانَ أَبْعَدَ النَّاسِ مِنْهُ وَمَا انْتَقَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِنَفْسِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تُنْتَهَكَ حُرْمَةُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَيَنْتَقِمَ لِلَّهِ بِهَا .
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was never given his choice between two things without taking the easier(or lesser) of them provided it involved no sin, for if it did, no one kept farther away from it than he. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never took revenge on his own behalf for anything unless something Allah had forbidden has been transgressed, in which event he took revenge for it for Allah's sake.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4785 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 13 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4767
`A'isha said:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها، قَالَتْ مَا ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَادِمًا وَلاَ امْرَأَةً قَطُّ .
the Messenger of Allah (saws ) never struck a servant or a woman.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4786 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 14 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4768
Explaining the Qur'anic verse "Hold to forgiveness" , `Abd Allah b. Al-Zubair said:
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الطُّفَاوِيُّ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ - فِي قَوْلِهِ { خُذِ الْعَفْوَ } قَالَ أُمِرَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الْعَفْوَ مِنْ أَخْلاَقِ النَّاسِ .
The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) was commanded to hold to forgiveness from the conduct of the people.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4787 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 15 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4769
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يَقُولُونَ كَذَا وَكَذَا "
When the Prophet (ﷺ) was informed of anything of a certain man, he would not say: What is the matter with so and so that he says? But he would say: What is the matter with the people that they say such and such?
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4788 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 16 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4770
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
لَوْ أَمَرْتُمْ هَذَا أَنْ يَغْسِلَ ذَا عَنْهُ "
A man who had the mark of yellowness on him came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The apostle of Allah (ﷺ) rarely mentioned anything of a man which he disliked before him. When he went out, he said: Would that you asked him to wash it from him. Abu Dawud said: Salam is not 'Alawi (from the descendants of 'Ali). He used to foretell events by stars. He bore witness before 'Abi b. Arafat to the visibility of moon, but he did not accept his witness.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4789 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 17 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4771
Narrated Abu Salamah ; Abu Hurayrah:
الْمُؤْمِنُ غِرٌّ كَرِيمٌ وَالْفَاجِرُ خِبٌّ لَئِيمٌ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The believer is simple and generous, but the profligate is deceitful and ignoble.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4790 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 18 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4772
`A'isha said :
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتِ اسْتَأْذَنَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ بِئْسَ ابْنُ الْعَشِيرَةِ " . أَوْ " بِئْسَ رَجُلُ الْعَشِيرَةِ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " ائْذَنُوا لَهُ " . فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ أَلاَنَ لَهُ الْقَوْلَ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَنْتَ لَهُ الْقَوْلَ وَقَدْ قُلْتَ لَهُ مَا قُلْتَ . قَالَ " إِنَّ شَرَّ النَّاسِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَنْزِلَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَنْ وَدَعَهُ - أَوْ تَرَكَهُ - النَّاسُ لاِتِّقَاءِ فُحْشِهِ " ."
A man asked permission to see the Prophet (ﷺ), and he said: He is a bad son of the tribe, or: He is a bad member of the tribe. He then said : Give him permission. Then when he entered, he spoke to him leniently. `A'isha asked : Apostle of Allah! You spoke to him leniently while you said about him what you said! He replied: The one who will have the worst position in Allah's estimation on the Day of Resurrection will be the one whom people left alone for fear of his ribaldry.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4791 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 19 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4773
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّ رَجُلاً، اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِئْسَ أَخُو الْعَشِيرَةِ " . فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ انْبَسَطَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَلَّمَهُ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمَّا اسْتَأْذَنَ قُلْتَ " بِئْسَ أَخُو الْعَشِيرَةِ " . فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ انْبَسَطْتَ إِلَيْهِ . فَقَالَ " يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُحِبُّ الْفَاحِشَ الْمُتَفَحِّشَ " ."
A man asked permission to see the Prophet (ﷺ), and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: He is a bad member of the tribe. When he entered, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) treated in a frank and friendly way and spoke to him. When he departed , I said: Messenger of Allah! When he asked permission, you said: He is a bad member of the tribe, but when he entered, you treated him in a frank and friendly way. The Messenger of Allah replied: Aisha! Allah does not like the one who is unseemly and lewd in his language.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4792 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 20 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4774
The tradition mentioned above has been transmitted by `A'isha through a different chain of narrators. This version has:
يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ مِنْ شِرَارِ النَّاسِ الَّذِينَ يُكْرَمُونَ اتِّقَاءَ أَلْسِنَتِهِمْ "
the Prophet (ﷺ) said: `A'isha! There are some bad people who are respected for fear of their tongues.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4793 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 21 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4775
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قَطَنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُبَارَكٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً الْتَقَمَ أُذُنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيُنَحِّي رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ الرَّجُلُ هُوَ الَّذِي يُنَحِّي رَأْسَهُ وَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ فَتَرَكَ يَدَهُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ الرَّجُلُ هُوَ الَّذِي يَدَعُ يَدَهُ .
I never said that when any man brought his mouth to the ear of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he withdrew his head until the man himself withdrew his head, and I never saw that when any man took him by his hand and he withdrew his hand, until the man himself withdrew his hand.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4794 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 22 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4776
`Abd Allah b. "Umar said:
دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ الْحَيَاءَ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by a man of the Ansar when he was giving his brother a warning against modesty. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said : Leave him alone, for modesty is a part of faith.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4795 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 23 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4777
Abu Qatadah said :
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَثَمَّ بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ فَحَدَّثَ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحَيَاءُ خَيْرٌ كُلُّهُ " . أَوْ قَالَ " الْحَيَاءُ كُلُّهُ خَيْرٌ " . فَقَالَ بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ إِنَّا نَجِدُ فِي بَعْضِ الْكُتُبِ أَنَّ مِنْهُ سَكِينَةً وَوَقَارًا وَمِنْهُ ضَعْفًا . فَأَعَادَ عِمْرَانُ الْحَدِيثَ وَأَعَادَ بُشَيْرٌ الْكَلاَمَ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ عِمْرَانُ حَتَّى احْمَرَّتْ عَيْنَاهُ وَقَالَ أَلاَ أَرَانِي أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتُحَدِّثُنِي عَنْ كُتُبِكَ . قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا أَبَا نُجَيْدٍ إِيهٍ إِيهٍ ."
We were sitting with `Imran b. Hussain and Bushair b. Ka`b was also there. `Imran b. Hussain reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Modesty is good altogether, or he said: Modesty is altogether good. Bushair b. Ka`b said : We find in some books that there is a modesty which produces peace and dignified bearing, and there is a modesty which produces weakness. `Imran b. Hussain repeated the same words. So `Imran became angry so much so that his eyes became red, and he said : Don't you see that I am transmitting a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and you are mentioning something from your books? He (Qatadah) said : We said : Abu Nujaid, it is sufficient.
Abu Mas`ud reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying :
إِنَّ مِمَّا أَدْرَكَ النَّاسُ مِنْ كَلاَمِ النُّبُوَّةِ الأُولَى إِذَا لَمْ تَسْتَحِ فَافْعَلْ مَا شِئْتَ "
One of the things people have learnt from the words of the earliest prophecy is : If you have no shame, do what you like.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4797 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 25 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4779
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَيُدْرِكُ بِحُسْنِ خُلُقِهِ دَرَجَةَ الصَّائِمِ الْقَائِمِ "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: By his good character a believer will attain the degree of one who prays during the night and fasts during the day.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4798 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 26 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4780
Narrated Abu dDarda':
مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ أَثْقَلُ فِي الْمِيزَانِ مِنْ حُسْنِ الْخُلُقِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is nothing heavier than good character put in the scale of a believer on the Day of Resurrection. Abu al-Walid said: I heard 'Ata al-Kaikharani say: Abu Dawud said: His name is 'Ata b. Ya'qub. He is the maternal uncle of Ibrahim b. Nafi'. He is called Kaikharani or Kukharani.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4799 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 27 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4781
Narrated Abu Umamah:
أَنَا زَعِيمٌ بِبَيْتٍ فِي رَبَضِ الْجَنَّةِ لِمَنْ تَرَكَ الْمِرَاءَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مُحِقًّا وَبِبَيْتٍ فِي وَسَطِ الْجَنَّةِ لِمَنْ تَرَكَ الْكَذِبَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَازِحًا وَبِبَيْتٍ فِي أَعْلَى الْجَنَّةِ لِمَنْ حَسَّنَ خُلُقَهُ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I guarantee a house in the surroundings of Paradise for a man who avoids quarrelling even if he were in the right, a house in the middle of Paradise for a man who avoids lying even if he were joking, and a house in the upper part of Paradise for a man who made his character good.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4800 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 28 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4782
Harithah b. Wahab reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying :
لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ الْجَوَّاظُ وَلاَ الْجَعْظَرِيُّ "
neither the Jawwaz nor the Jazari will enter paradise. He said that the Jawwaz is the one who is coarse and uncivil.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4801 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 29 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4783
Anas said:
حَقٌّ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ لاَ يَرْفَعَ شَيْئًا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ وَضَعَهُ "
The she-camel of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called al-Adba' had not been outstripped by another, but an A`rabi (a nomadic Arab) came on a young riding camel of his and it outstripped it. That distressed the companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), but he said: It is Allah's right that nothing should become exalted in the world but he lowers it.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4802 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 30 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4784
Narrating this story Anas reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying:
إِنَّ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ لاَ يَرْتَفِعَ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ وَضَعَهُ "
It is Allah's right that nothing should become exalted in the world but he lowers it.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4803 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 31 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4785
Hammam said :
إِذَا لَقِيتُمُ الْمَدَّاحِينَ فَاحْثُوا فِي وُجُوهِهِمُ التُّرَابَ "
A man came and praised "Uthman in his face, al-Miqdad b. Al-Aswad took dust and threw it on his face, saying : The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said : When you see those who are given to praising people, throw dust in their faces.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4804 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 32 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4786
Abu Bakrah said that when a man praised another man in his face in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ) said :
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَثْنَى عَلَى رَجُلٍ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ قَطَعْتَ عُنُقَ صَاحِبِكَ " . ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِذَا مَدَحَ أَحَدُكُمْ صَاحِبَهُ لاَ مَحَالَةَ فَلْيَقُلْ إِنِّي أَحْسِبُهُ كَمَا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَقُولَ وَلاَ أُزَكِّيهِ عَلَى اللَّهِ " ."
You have beheaded your friend (saying it three times). He then said : One who cannot help expressing praise of his companion, should say : I consider him such and such (as he intends to say), but I do not declare him pure with Allah.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4805 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 33 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4787
Narrated Abdullah ibn ash-Shikhkhir:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُفَضَّلِ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَسْلَمَةَ، سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبِي انْطَلَقْتُ فِي وَفْدِ بَنِي عَامِرٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْنَا أَنْتَ سَيِّدُنَا . فَقَالَ السَّيِّدُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى " . قُلْنَا وَأَفْضَلُنَا فَضْلاً وَأَعْظَمُنَا طَوْلاً . فَقَالَ " قُولُوا بِقَوْلِكُمْ أَوْ بَعْضِ قَوْلِكُمْ وَلاَ يَسْتَجْرِيَنَّكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ " ."
I went with a deputation of Banu Amir to the apostle of Allah (ﷺ), and we said: You are our lord (sayyid). To this he replied: The lord is Allah, the Blessed and Exalted. Then we said: And the one of us most endowed with excellence and superiority. To this he replied: Say what you have to say, or part of what you have to say, and do not let the devil make you his agents.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4806 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 34 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4788
`Abd Allah b. Mughaffal reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying :
إِنَّ اللَّهَ رَفِيقٌ يُحِبُّ الرِّفْقَ وَيُعْطِي عَلَيْهِ مَا لاَ يُعْطِي عَلَى الْعُنْفِ "
Allah is gentle, likes gentleness, and gives for gentleness what he does not give for harshness.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4807 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 35 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4789
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
يَا عَائِشَةُ ارْفُقِي فَإِنَّ الرِّفْقَ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي شَىْءٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ زَانَهُ وَلاَ نُزِعَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ شَانَهُ "
Al-Miqdam ibn Shurayh, quoting his father, said: I asked Aisha about living in the desert. She said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to go to the desert to these rivulets. Once he intended to go to the desert and he sent to me a she-camel from the camel of sadaqah which had not been used for riding so far. He said to me: Aisha! show gentleness, for if gentleness is found in anything, it beautifies it and when it is taken out from anything it damages it. Ibn al-Sabbah said in his version: Muharramah means a mount which has not been used for riding.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4808 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 36 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4790
Narrated Jarir:
مَنْ يُحْرَمِ الرِّفْقَ يُحْرَمِ الْخَيْرَ كُلَّهُ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who is deprived of gentleness is deprived of good.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4809 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 37 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4791
Narrated Sa'd:
التُّؤَدَةُ فِي كُلِّ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ فِي عَمَلِ الآخِرَةِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is hesitation in everything except in the actions of the next world.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4810 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 38 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4792
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
لاَ يَشْكُرُ اللَّهَ مَنْ لاَ يَشْكُرُ النَّاسَ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who does not thank the people is not thankful to Allah.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4811 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 39 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4793
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
لاَ مَا دَعَوْتُمُ اللَّهَ لَهُمْ وَأَثْنَيْتُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ "
The Immigrants (Muhajirun) said: Messenger of Allah! the Helpers (Ansar) got the entire reward. He said: no, so long as you pray to Allah for them and praise them.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4812 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 40 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4794
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:
مَنْ أُعْطِيَ عَطَاءً فَوَجَدَ فَلْيَجْزِ بِهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَلْيُثْنِ بِهِ فَمَنْ أَثْنَى بِهِ فَقَدْ شَكَرَهُ وَمَنْ كَتَمَهُ فَقَدْ كَفَرَهُ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If someone is given something, he should give a return for it provided he can afford; if he cannot afford, he should praise him. He who praises him for it, thanks him, and he who conceals it is ungrateful to him. Abu Dawud said: It has been transmitted by Yahya b. Ayyub, from `Umarah b. Ghaziyyah, from Sharahbil on the authority of Jabir. Abu Dawud said: In the chain of this tradition `Umarah b. Ghaziyyah said: A man from my tribe said. The man referred by him is Sharahbil. It is likely that they disliked him and, therefore, they did not name him.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4813 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 41 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4795
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:
مَنْ أَبْلَى بَلاَءً فَذَكَرَهُ فَقَدْ شَكَرَهُ وَإِنْ كَتَمَهُ فَقَدْ كَفَرَهُ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If someone is donated something, and he mentions it, he thanks for it, and if he conceals it, he is ungrateful for it.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4814 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 42 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4796
Abu Sa`id al-Khudri reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying :
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَنْ زَيْدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَسْلَمَ - عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْجُلُوسَ بِالطُّرُقَاتِ " . فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا بُدٌّ لَنَا مِنْ مَجَالِسِنَا نَتَحَدَّثُ فِيهَا . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنْ أَبَيْتُمْ فَأَعْطُوا الطَّرِيقَ حَقَّهُ " . قَالُوا وَمَا حَقُّ الطَّرِيقِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " غَضُّ الْبَصَرِ وَكَفُّ الأَذَى وَرَدُّ السَّلاَمِ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ " ."
Avoid sitting in the roads. The people said: Apostle of Allah! We must have meeting places in which to converse. The apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: If you insist on meeting, give the road its due. They asked: What is the due of roads, Apostle of Allah? He replied: Lowering the eyes, removing anything offensive, returning salutation, commanding what is reputable and forbidding what is disreputable.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4815 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 43 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4797
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying on the same occasion:
وَإِرْشَادُ السَّبِيلِ "
And guiding the people on their way.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4816 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 44 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4798
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:
وَتُغِيثُوا الْمَلْهُوفَ وَتَهْدُوا الضَّالَّ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: the same occasion: Help the oppressed (sorrowful) and guide those who have lost their way.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4817 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 45 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4799
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
يَا أُمَّ فُلاَنٍ اجْلِسِي فِي أَىِّ نَوَاحِي السِّكَكِ شِئْتِ حَتَّى أَجْلِسَ إِلَيْكِ "
A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah: I have some need with you. He said to her: Mother of so and so, sit in the corner of any street you wish and I shall sit with you. So she sat and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) also sat with her till she fulfilled her need. The narrator Ibn 'Isa did not mention "till she fulfilled her need." And Kathir said: from Humaid on the authority of Anas.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4818 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 46 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4800
Anas reported this tradition to the same effect through a different chain of narrators. This version adds:
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، كَانَ فِي عَقْلِهَا شَىْءٌ بِمَعْنَاهُ .
A woman who had something (feebleness) in her mind.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4819 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 47 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4801
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri:
خَيْرُ الْمَجَالِسِ أَوْسَعُهَا "
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The best places to sit are those which provide most room. Abu Dawud said: The name of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi 'Amr is 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Amr b. Abi 'Umrat al-Ansari.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4820 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 48 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4802
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، وَمَخْلَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الشَّمْسِ " . وَقَالَ مَخْلَدٌ " فِي الْفَىْءِ " . " فَقَلَصَ عَنْهُ الظِّلُّ وَصَارَ بَعْضُهُ فِي الشَّمْسِ وَبَعْضُهُ فِي الظِّلِّ فَلْيَقُمْ " ."
Abu lQasim (ﷺ) said: When one of you is in the sun (Shams)--Makhlad's version has "fay'"--and the shadow withdraws from him so that he is partly in sun and partly in shade, he should get up.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4821 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 49 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4803
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ جَاءَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فَقَامَ فِي الشَّمْسِ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَحُوِّلَ إِلَى الظِّلِّ .
Qais quoted his father as saying that he (his father) came when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was addressing. He stood in the sun. He ordered him (to shift) and he shifted to the shade.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4822 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 50 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4804
Jabir b. Samurah said:
مَا لِي أَرَاكُمْ عِزِينَ "
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the mosque, and saw them (his companions) in separate groups. He said: How is it that I see you in separate groups?
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4823 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 51 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4805
Al-A`mash said:
حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنِ ابْنِ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، بِهَذَا قَالَ كَأَنَّهُ يُحِبُّ الْجَمَاعَةَ .
It seems he liked collective gathering.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4824 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 52 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4806
Narrated Jabir ibn Samurah:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْوَرْكَانِيُّ، وَهَنَّادٌ، أَنَّ شَرِيكًا، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا أَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَلَسَ أَحَدُنَا حَيْثُ يَنْتَهِي .
When we came to the Prophet (ﷺ), each one would sit down where there was room.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4825 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 53 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4807
Narrated Hudhayfah:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَعَنَ مَنْ جَلَسَ وَسْطَ الْحَلْقَةِ .
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who sat in the middle of a circle.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4826 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 54 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4808
Narrated Abu Bakrah:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، مَوْلَى آلِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ جَاءَنَا أَبُو بَكْرَةَ فِي شَهَادَةٍ فَقَامَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَجْلِسَ فِيهِ وَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ ذَا وَنَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَمْسَحَ الرَّجُلُ يَدَهُ بِثَوْبِ مَنْ لَمْ يَكْسُهُ .
Sa'id ibn Abu lHasan said: When Abu Bakrah came to us to give some evidence, a man got up from his place, but he refused to sit in it saying: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade this, and the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade anyone to wipe his hand on the garment of anyone whose clothing he had not himself provided.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4827 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 55 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4809
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَقِيلِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْخَصِيبِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ فَذَهَبَ لِيَجْلِسَ فِيهِ فَنَهَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو الْخَصِيبِ اسْمُهُ زِيَادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ .
A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ), another man got up from his place for him, and when he went to sit in it, the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade him. Abu Dawud said: The name of Abu al-Khusaib is Ziyad b. 'Abd al-Rahman.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4828 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 56 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4810
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
مَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ الَّذِي يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ مَثَلُ الأُتْرُجَّةِ رِيحُهَا طَيِّبٌ وَطَعْمُهَا طَيِّبٌ وَمَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ الَّذِي لاَ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ كَمَثَلِ التَّمْرَةِ طَعْمُهَا طَيِّبٌ وَلاَ رِيحَ لَهَا وَمَثَلُ الْفَاجِرِ الَّذِي يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ كَمَثَلِ الرَّيْحَانَةِ رِيحُهَا طَيِّبٌ وَطَعْمُهَا مُرٌّ وَمَثَلُ الْفَاجِرِ الَّذِي لاَ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ كَمَثَلِ الْحَنْظَلَةِ طَعْمُهَا مُرٌّ وَلاَ رِيحَ لَهَا وَمَثَلُ الْجَلِيسِ الصَّالِحِ كَمَثَلِ صَاحِبِ الْمِسْكِ إِنْ لَمْ يُصِبْكَ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ أَصَابَكَ مِنْ رِيحِهِ وَمَثَلُ جَلِيسِ السُّوءِ كَمَثَلِ صَاحِبِ الْكِيرِ إِنْ لَمْ يُصِبْكَ مِنْ سَوَادِهِ أَصَابَكَ مِنْ دُخَانِهِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A believer who recites the Qur'an is like a citron whose fragrance is sweet and whose taste is sweet, a believer who does not recite the Qur'an is like a date which has no fragrance but has sweet taste, a profligate who recites the Qur'an is like basil whose fragrance is sweet but whose taste is bitter, and the profligate who does not recite the Qur'an is like the colocynth which has a bitter taste and has not fragrance. A good companion is like a man who has musk; if nothing of it goes to you, its fragrance will (certainly) go to you; and a bad companion is like a man who has bellows; if its (black) root does not go to you, its smoke will (certainly) go to you.
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Musa from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators up to "and its taste bitter" . Ibn Mu`adh added:
وَطَعْمُهَا مُرٌّ "
Anas said: We used tell one another that a good companion is like... He then transmitted the rest of the tradition.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4830 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 58 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4812
مَثَلُ الْجَلِيسِ الصَّالِحِ "
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Anas b. Malik from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators in a similar way.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4831 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 59 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4813
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri:
لاَ تُصَاحِبْ إِلاَّ مُؤْمِنًا وَلاَ يَأْكُلْ طَعَامَكَ إِلاَّ تَقِيٌّ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Associate only with a believer, and let only a God-fearing man eat your meals.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4832 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 60 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4814
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
الرَّجُلُ عَلَى دِينِ خَلِيلِهِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ أَحَدُكُمْ مَنْ يُخَالِلُ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A man follows the religion of his friend; so each one should consider whom he makes his friend.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4833 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 61 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4815
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying:
الأَرْوَاحُ جُنُودٌ مُجَنَّدَةٌ فَمَا تَعَارَفَ مِنْهَا ائْتَلَفَ وَمَا تَنَاكَرَ مِنْهَا اخْتَلَفَ "
The spirits are in marshaled hosts; those who know one another will be friendly, and those who do not, will keep apart.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4834 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 62 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4816
Abu Musa reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
بَشِّرُوا وَلاَ تُنَفِّرُوا وَيَسِّرُوا وَلاَ تُعَسِّرُوا "
Gladden people and do not scare them; make things easy and do not make them difficult.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4835 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 63 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4817
Narrated As-Sa'ib:
أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ "
I came to the Prophet (ﷺ). The people began to praise me and make a mention of me. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I know you, that is, he knew him. I said: My father and mother be sacrificed for you! you were my partner and how good a partner ; you neither disputed nor quarrelled.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4836 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 64 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4818
Narrated Abdullah ibn Salam:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْحَرَّانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا جَلَسَ يَتَحَدَّثُ يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَرْفَعَ طَرْفَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ .
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat talking (to the people), he would often raise his eyes to the sky.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4837 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 65 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4819
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ شَيْخًا، فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ كَانَ فِي كَلاَمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرْتِيلٌ أَوْ تَرْسِيلٌ .
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spoke in a distinct and leisurely manner.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4838 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 66 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4820
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ ابْنَا أَبِي شَيْبَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رَحِمَهَا اللَّهُ قَالَتْ كَانَ كَلاَمُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَلاَمًا فَصْلاً يَفْهَمُهُ كُلُّ مَنْ سَمِعَهُ .
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spoke in a distinct manner so that anyone who listened to him could understand it.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4839 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 67 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4821
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
كُلُّ كَلاَمٍ لاَ يُبْدَأُ فِيهِ بِـ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ فَهُوَ أَجْذَمُ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Every important matter which is not begun by an expression of praise to Allah is maimed. Abu Dawud said: It has also been transmitted by Yunus, 'Aqil, Shu'aib, Sa'id b. 'Abd al-Aziz from al-Zuhri from the Prophet (ﷺ) in Mursal form (the link of the Companion is missing).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4840 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 68 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4822
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
كُلُّ خُطْبَةٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا تَشَهُّدٌ فَهِيَ كَالْيَدِ الْجَذْمَاءِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Every sermon which does not contain a tashahhud is like a hand cut off.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4841 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 69 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4823
Narrated Maimun ibn Abu Shabib:
أَنْزِلُوا النَّاسَ مَنَازِلَهُمْ "
A beggar passed by Aisha and she gave him a piece of bread. Another man who wore clothes and had a good appearance passed by her, and she made him sit down and he ate (with her). When she was asked about that, she replied: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Treat the people according to their ranks. Abu Dawud said: The version of Yahya is short. Abu Dawud said: Maimun did not meet 'A'ishah.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4842 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 70 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4824
Narrated Abu Musa al-Ash'ari:
إِنَّ مِنْ إِجْلاَلِ اللَّهِ إِكْرَامَ ذِي الشَّيْبَةِ الْمُسْلِمِ وَحَامِلِ الْقُرْآنِ غَيْرِ الْغَالِي فِيهِ وَالْجَافِي عَنْهُ وَإِكْرَامَ ذِي السُّلْطَانِ الْمُقْسِطِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Glorifying Allah involves showing honour to a grey-haired Muslim and to one who can expound the Qur'an, but not to one who acts extravagantly regarding it, or turns away from it, and showing honour to a just ruler.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4843 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 71 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4825
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:
لاَ يُجْلَسُ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِمَا "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: One should not sit between two men except with their permission.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4844 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 72 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4826
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:
لاَ يَحِلُّ لِرَجُلٍ أَنْ يُفَرِّقَ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِمَا "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: It is not lawful for a man to separate two persons except with their permission.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4845 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 73 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4827
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri:
حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، عَنْ رُبَيْحِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا جَلَسَ احْتَبَى بِيَدِهِ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ شَيْخٌ مُنْكَرُ الْحَدِيثِ .
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat, he had his knees drawn up supported by his hands. Abu Dawud said: 'Abd Allah b. Ibrahim was an old man and his traditions were rejected.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4846 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 74 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4828
Narrated Qaylah daughter of Makhramah:
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حَسَّانَ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي جَدَّتَاىَ، صَفِيَّةُ وَدُحَيْبَةُ ابْنَتَا عُلَيْبَةَ - قَالَ مُوسَى بِنْتُ حَرْمَلَةَ - وَكَانَتَا رَبِيبَتَىْ قَيْلَةَ بِنْتِ مَخْرَمَةَ وَكَانَتْ جَدَّةَ أَبِيهِمَا أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُمَا أَنَّهَا، رَأَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ الْقُرْفُصَاءَ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُخْتَشِعَ - وَقَالَ مُوسَى الْمُتَخَشِّعَ فِي الْجِلْسَةِ - أُرْعِدْتُ مِنَ الْفَرَقِ .
She saw the Prophet (ﷺ) sitting with his arms round his legs. She said: When I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in such humble condition in the sitting position (according to Musa's version), I trembled with fear.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4847 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 75 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4829
Amr b. al-Sharid quoted his father al-Sharid b. Suwaid as saying:
أَتَقْعُدُ قِعْدَةَ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came upon me when I was sitting thus: having my left hand behind my back and leaning on the fleshy part of it, and said: Are you sitting in the manner of those with whom Allah is angry?
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4848 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 76 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4830
Abu Barzah said:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَوْفٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنِ النَّوْمِ قَبْلَهَا وَالْحَدِيثِ بَعْدَهَا .
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade sleeping before the night prayer and talking after it.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4849 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 77 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4831
Jabir b. Samurah said:
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْحَفَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ تَرَبَّعَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ حَسْنَاءَ .
When the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed the dawn prayer, he sat cross-legged where he was till the sun had come well up.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4850 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 78 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4832
`Abd Allah (b. Mas`ud) reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
لاَ يَنْتَجِي اثْنَانِ دُونَ الثَّالِثِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُحْزِنُهُ "
Two persons should not talk privately ignoring the third, for that will grieve him.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4851 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 79 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4833
A similar tradition has been transmitted by Ibn `Umar through a different chain of narrators. This version has:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ . قَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ فَقُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ فَأَرْبَعَةٌ قَالَ لاَ يَضُرُّكَ .
Abu Salih said: I asked Ibn `Umar: If they are four? He replied: Then it does not harm you.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4852 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 80 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4834
Abu Salih said:
إِذَا قَامَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ مَجْلِسٍ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهِ "
I was sitting with my father and there was also a boy with him. He got up and then returned. So my father mentioned a tradition on the authority of Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (ﷺ) saying: If anyone gets up from where he has been sitting and comes back to it, he has most right to it.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4853 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 81 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4835
Narrated Abu dDarda':
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُبَشِّرٌ الْحَلَبِيُّ، عَنْ تَمَّامِ بْنِ نَجِيحٍ، عَنْ كَعْبٍ الإِيَادِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَخْتَلِفُ إِلَى أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ فَقَالَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا جَلَسَ وَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ فَقَامَ فَأَرَادَ الرُّجُوعَ نَزَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ أَوْ بَعْضَ مَا يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ فَيَعْرِفُ ذَلِكَ أَصْحَابُهُ فَيَثْبُتُونَ .
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would sit and we would also sit around him. If he got up intending to return, he would take off his sandals or something he was wearing, and his Companions recognising his purpose (that he would return) would stay where they were.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4854 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 82 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4836
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
مَا مِنْ قَوْمٍ يَقُومُونَ مِنْ مَجْلِسٍ لاَ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ فِيهِ إِلاَّ قَامُوا عَنْ مِثْلِ جِيفَةِ حِمَارٍ وَكَانَ لَهُمْ حَسْرَةً "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: People who get up from an assembly in which they did not remember Allah will be just as if they had got up from an ass's corpse, and it will be a cause of grief to them.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4855 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 83 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4837
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
مَنْ قَعَدَ مَقْعَدًا لَمْ يَذْكُرِ اللَّهَ فِيهِ كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ اللَّهِ تِرَةً وَمَنِ اضْطَجَعَ مَضْجَعًا لاَ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ فِيهِ كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ اللَّهِ تِرَةً "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone sits at a place where he does not remember Allah, deprivation will descend on him from Allah; and if he lies at a place where he does not remember Allah, deprivation will descend on him from Allah.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4856 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 84 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4838
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيَّ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَلِمَاتٌ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِنَّ أَحَدٌ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ عِنْدَ قِيَامِهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ إِلاَّ كُفِّرَ بِهِنَّ عَنْهُ وَلاَ يَقُولُهُنَّ فِي مَجْلِسِ خَيْرٍ وَمَجْلِسِ ذِكْرٍ إِلاَّ خُتِمَ لَهُ بِهِنَّ عَلَيْهِ كَمَا يُخْتَمُ بِالْخَاتَمِ عَلَى الصَّحِيفَةِ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ .
There are some expressions which a man utters three times when he gets up from an assembly he will be forgiven for what happened in the assembly; and no one utters them in an assembly held for a noble cause or for remembrance of Allah but that is stamped with them just as a document is stamped with a signet-ring. These expressions are: Glory be to You, O Allah, and I begin with praise of You, there is no god but you; I ask Your pardon, and return to You in repentance.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4857 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 85 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4839
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَمْرٌو وَحَدَّثَنِي بِنَحْوِ، ذَلِكَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرٍو عَنِ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ .
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4858 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 86 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4840
Narrated Abu Barzah al-Aslami:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الْجَرْجَرَائِيُّ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - أَنَّ عَبْدَةَ بْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ بِأَخَرَةٍ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَقُومَ مِنَ الْمَجْلِسِ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ " . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ لَتَقُولُ قَوْلاً مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُهُ فِيمَا مَضَى . قَالَ " كَفَّارَةٌ لِمَا يَكُونُ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ " ."
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) intended to get up from the assembly he used to say in the last. Glory be to You. O Allah, and I begin with praise of You, I testify that there is no god but You; I ask Your pardon, and return to You in repentance. The man asked: Messenger of Allah! you utter the words now which you did not do in the past? He replied: (This is an) atonement for what takes place in the assembly.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4859 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 87 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4841
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:
لاَ يُبَلِّغْنِي أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي عَنْ أَحَدٍ شَيْئًا فَإِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَيْكُمْ وَأَنَا سَلِيمُ الصَّدْرِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: None of my Companions must tell me anything about anyone, for I like to come out to you with no ill-feelings.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4860 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 88 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4842
Narrated Amr ibn al-Faghwa' al-Khuza'i:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا نُوحُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ سَيَّارٍ الْمُؤَدِّبُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِيهِ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْفَغْوَاءِ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ دَعَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَنِي بِمَالٍ إِلَى أَبِي سُفْيَانَ يَقْسِمُهُ فِي قُرَيْشٍ بِمَكَّةَ بَعْدَ الْفَتْحِ فَقَالَ الْتَمِسْ صَاحِبًا " . قَالَ فَجَاءَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ الضَّمْرِيُّ فَقَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تُرِيدُ الْخُرُوجَ وَتَلْتَمِسُ صَاحِبًا . قَالَ قُلْتُ أَجَلْ . قَالَ فَأَنَا لَكَ صَاحِبٌ . قَالَ فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ قَدْ وَجَدْتُ صَاحِبًا . قَالَ فَقَالَ " مَنْ " . قُلْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ الضَّمْرِيَّ . قَالَ " إِذَا هَبَطْتَ بِلاَدَ قَوْمِهِ فَاحْذَرْهُ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ قَالَ الْقَائِلُ أَخُوكَ الْبِكْرِيُّ وَلاَ تَأْمَنْهُ " . فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ بِالأَبْوَاءِ قَالَ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ حَاجَةً إِلَى قَوْمِي بِوَدَّانَ فَتَلْبَثُ لِي قُلْتُ رَاشِدًا فَلَمَّا وَلَّى ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشَدَدْتُ عَلَى بَعِيرِي حَتَّى خَرَجْتُ أُوضِعُهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ بِالأَصَافِرِ إِذَا هُوَ يُعَارِضُنِي فِي رَهْطٍ قَالَ وَأَوْضَعْتُ فَسَبَقْتُهُ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي قَدْ فُتُّهُ انْصَرَفُوا وَجَاءَنِي فَقَالَ كَانَتْ لِي إِلَى قَوْمِي حَاجَةٌ . قَالَ قُلْتُ أَجَلْ وَمَضَيْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ فَدَفَعْتُ الْمَالَ إِلَى أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ."
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet(ﷺ) as saying:
لاَ يُلْدَغُ الْمُؤْمِنُ مِنْ جُحْرٍ وَاحِدٍ مَرَّتَيْنِ "
A believer is not stung twice from the same hole.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4862 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 90 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4844
Anas said:
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا مَشَى كَأَنَّهُ يَتَوَكَّأُ .
when the Prophet (ﷺ) walked, it looked as if he bent forwards.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4863 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 91 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4845
Sa'id al-Jariri quoted Abu al-Tufail as saying:
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُعَاذِ بْنِ خُلَيْفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قُلْتُ كَيْفَ رَأَيْتَهُ قَالَ كَانَ أَبْيَضَ مَلِيحًا إِذَا مَشَى كَأَنَّمَا يَهْوِي فِي صَبُوبٍ .
I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I asked: How did you see him? He said: He was white, good-looking, and when he walked, it looked as if he was descending to a low ground.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4864 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 92 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4846
Jabir said:
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَضَعَ - وَقَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ يَرْفَعَ الرَّجُلُ إِحْدَى - رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى الأُخْرَى - زَادَ قُتَيْبَةُ - وَهُوَ مُسْتَلْقٍ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ .
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade that a man should lie placing(and according to Qutaibah's version: "should raise" ) one of his legs over the other. Qutaibah's version adds: When he was lying on his back.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4865 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 93 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4847
حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْتَلْقِيًا - قَالَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ - فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَاضِعًا إِحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى الأُخْرَى .
"Abbad b. Tamim quoted his paternal uncle as saying that he had seen the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) lying on his back in the mosque according to Qa'nabi's version) placing one foot over the other.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4866 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 94 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4848
Sa'id b. al-musayyab said :
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رضى الله عنه وَعُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ كَانَا يَفْعَلاَنِ ذَلِكَ .
"Umar b. al-khattab and "Uthman b. "Affan used to do that.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4867 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 95 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4849
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:
إِذَا حَدَّثَ الرَّجُلُ بِالْحَدِيثِ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ فَهِيَ أَمَانَةٌ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When a man tells something and then departs, it is a trust.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4868 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 96 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4850
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:
الْمَجَالِسُ بِالأَمَانَةِ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَةَ مَجَالِسَ سَفْكُ دَمٍ حَرَامٍ أَوْ فَرْجٌ حَرَامٌ أَوِ اقْتِطَاعُ مَالٍ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Meetings are confidential except three: those for the purpose of shedding blood unlawfully, or committing fornication, or acquiring property unjustly.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4869 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 97 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4851
Abu sa'id al-khudri reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
إِنَّ مِنْ أَعْظَمِ الأَمَانَةِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الرَّجُلَ يُفْضِي إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ وَتُفْضِي إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَنْشُرُ سِرَّهَا "
The most serious breach of trust in Allah's sight is that a man who has intercourse with his wife, and she with him, spreads her secret.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4870 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 98 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4852
Hudhaifah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying :
لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّاتٌ "
A mischief-maker will not enter paradise.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4871 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 99 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4853
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying:
مِنْ شَرِّ النَّاسِ ذُو الْوَجْهَيْنِ الَّذِي يَأْتِي هَؤُلاَءِ بِوَجْهٍ وَهَؤُلاَءِ بِوَجْهٍ "
The worst of the people is a man who is double-faced; he presents one face to some and another to others.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4872 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 100 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4854
Narrated Ammar:
مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ وَجْهَانِ فِي الدُّنْيَا كَانَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لِسَانَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who is two-faced in this world will have two tongues of fire on the Day of Resurrection.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4873 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 101 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4855
Abu Hurairah said:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الْغِيبَةُ قَالَ ذِكْرُكَ أَخَاكَ بِمَا يَكْرَهُ " . قِيلَ أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ كَانَ فِي أَخِي مَا أَقُولُ قَالَ " إِنْ كَانَ فِيهِ مَا تَقُولُ فَقَدِ اغْتَبْتَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ مَا تَقُولُ فَقَدْ بَهَتَّهُ " ."
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked: Messenger of Allah! What is back-biting? He replied: It is saying something about your brother which he would dislike. He was asked again: Tell me how the matter stands if what I say about my brother is true? He replied: If what you say of him is true, you have slandered him, and if what you say of him is not true, you have reviled him.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4874 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 102 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4856
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الأَقْمَرِ، عَنْ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَسْبُكَ مِنْ صَفِيَّةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ غَيْرُ مُسَدَّدٍ تَعْنِي قَصِيرَةً . فَقَالَ لَقَدْ قُلْتِ كَلِمَةً لَوْ مُزِجَتْ بِمَاءِ الْبَحْرِ لَمَزَجَتْهُ " . قَالَتْ وَحَكَيْتُ لَهُ إِنْسَانًا فَقَالَ " مَا أُحِبُّ أَنِّي حَكَيْتُ إِنْسَانًا وَأَنَّ لِي كَذَا وَكَذَا " ."
I said to the Prophet (ﷺ): It is enough for you in Safiyyah that she is such and such (the other version than Musaddad's has:) meaning that she was short-statured. He replied; You have said a word which would change the sea if it were mixed in it. She said: I imitated a man before him (out of disgrace). He said: I do not like that I imitate anyone even if I should get such and such.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4875 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 103 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4857
Narrated Sa'id ibn Zayd:
إِنَّ مِنْ أَرْبَى الرِّبَا الاِسْتِطَالَةَ فِي عِرْضِ الْمُسْلِمِ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The most prevalent kind of usury is going to lengths in talking unjustly against a Muslim's honour.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4876 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 104 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4858
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
إِنَّ مِنْ أَكْبَرِ الْكَبَائِرِ اسْتِطَالَةَ الْمَرْءِ فِي عِرْضِ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ وَمِنَ الْكَبَائِرِ السَّبَّتَانِ بِالسَّبَّةِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The gravest sin is going to lengths in talking unjustly against a Muslim's honour, and it is a major sin to abuse twice for abusing once.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4877 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 105 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4859
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
لَمَّا عُرِجَ بِي مَرَرْتُ بِقَوْمٍ لَهُمْ أَظْفَارٌ مِنْ نُحَاسٍ يَخْمِشُونَ وُجُوهَهُمْ وَصُدُورَهُمْ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَؤُلاَءِ يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ يَأْكُلُونَ لُحُومَ النَّاسِ وَيَقَعُونَ فِي أَعْرَاضِهِمْ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When I was taken up to heaven I passed by people who had nails of copper and were scratching their faces and their breasts. I said: Who are these people, Gabriel? He replied: They are those who were given to back biting and who aspersed people's honour. Abu Dawud said: Yahya b. 'Uthman has also transmitted it from Baqiyyah, there is no mention of Anas in it.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4878 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 106 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4860
حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ أَبِي عِيسَى السَّيْلَحِينِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُغِيرَةِ، كَمَا قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُصَفَّى .
This tradition has also been transmitted by "Isa b. Abi "Isa al-sailahini from Abu al-Mughirah, as Ibn al-musaffa said.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4879 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 107 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4861
Narrated Abu Barzah al-Aslami:
يَا مَعْشَرَ مَنْ آمَنَ بِلِسَانِهِ وَلَمْ يَدْخُلِ الإِيمَانُ قَلْبَهُ لاَ تَغْتَابُوا الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلاَ تَتَّبِعُوا عَوْرَاتِهِمْ فَإِنَّهُ مَنِ اتَّبَعَ عَوْرَاتِهِمْ يَتَّبِعِ اللَّهُ عَوْرَتَهُ وَمَنْ يَتَّبِعِ اللَّهُ عَوْرَتَهُ يَفْضَحْهُ فِي بَيْتِهِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: O community of people, who believed by their tongue, and belief did not enter their hearts, do not back-bite Muslims, and do not search for their faults, for if anyone searches for their faults, Allah will search for his fault, and if Allah searches for the fault of anyone, He disgraces him in his house.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4880 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 108 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4862
Narrated Al-Mustawrid:
مَنْ أَكَلَ بِرَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ أَكْلَةً فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يُطْعِمُهُ مِثْلَهَا مِنْ جَهَنَّمَ وَمَنْ كُسِيَ ثَوْبًا بِرَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَكْسُوهُ مِثْلَهُ مِنْ جَهَنَّمَ وَمَنْ قَامَ بِرَجُلٍ مَقَامَ سُمْعَةٍ وَرِيَاءٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُومُ بِهِ مَقَامَ سُمْعَةٍ وَرِيَاءٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone eats once at the cost of a Muslim's honour, Allah will give him a like amount of Jahannam to eat; if anyone clothes himself with a garment at the cost of a Muslim's honour, Allah will clothe him with like amount of Jahannam; and if anyone puts himself in a position of reputation and show Allah will disgrace him with a place of reputation and show on the Day of Resurrection.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4881 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 109 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4863
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying :
كُلُّ الْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ حَرَامٌ مَالُهُ وَعِرْضُهُ وَدَمُهُ حَسْبُ امْرِئٍ مِنَ الشَّرِّ أَنْ يَحْقِرَ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ "
Everything of a Muslim is sacred to a Muslim : his property, honour and blood. It is enough evil for any man to despise his brother Muslim.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4882 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 110 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4864
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Anas:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْمَعَافِرِيِّ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَنْ حَمَى مُؤْمِنًا مِنْ مُنَافِقٍ " . أُرَاهُ قَالَ " بَعَثَ اللَّهُ مَلَكًا يَحْمِي لَحْمَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ وَمَنْ رَمَى مُسْلِمًا بِشَىْءٍ يُرِيدُ شَيْنَهُ بِهِ حَبَسَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى جِسْرِ جَهَنَّمَ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ مِمَّا قَالَ " ."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone guards a believer from a hypocrite, Allah will send an angel who will guard his flesh on the Day of Resurrection from the fire of Jahannam; but if anyone attacks a Muslim saying something by which he wishes to disgrace him, he will be restrained by Allah on the bridge over Jahannam till he is acquitted of what he said.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4883 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 111 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4865
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah ; Abu Talhah ibn Sahl al-Ansari:
مَا مِنِ امْرِئٍ يَخْذُلُ امْرَأً مُسْلِمًا فِي مَوْضِعٍ تُنْتَهَكُ فِيهِ حُرْمَتُهُ وَيُنْتَقَصُ فِيهِ مِنْ عِرْضِهِ إِلاَّ خَذَلَهُ اللَّهُ فِي مَوْطِنٍ يُحِبُّ فِيهِ نُصْرَتَهُ وَمَا مِنِ امْرِئٍ يَنْصُرُ مُسْلِمًا فِي مَوْضِعٍ يُنْتَقَصُ فِيهِ مِنْ عِرْضِهِ وَيُنْتَهَكُ فِيهِ مِنْ حُرْمَتِهِ إِلاَّ نَصَرَهُ اللَّهُ فِي مَوْطِنٍ يُحِبُّ نُصْرَتَهُ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: No (Muslim) man will desert a man who is a Muslim in a place where his respect may be violated and his honour aspersed without Allah deserting him in a place here he wishes his help; and no (Muslim) man who will help a Muslim in a place where his honour may be aspersed and his respect violated without Allah helping him in a place where he wishes his help. Yahya said: 'Ubaid Allah b. 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar and 'Uqbah b. Shaddad transmitted it to me. Abu Dawud said: This yahya b. Sulaim is the son of Zaid, the freed slave of the Prophet (ﷺ), and Isma'il b. Bashir is the freed slave of Banu Maghalah. Sometimes the name of 'Utbah b. Shaddad is mentioned instead of 'Uqbah.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4884 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 112 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4866
Narrated Jundub:
أَتَقُولُونَ هُوَ أَضَلُّ أَمْ بَعِيرُهُ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعُوا إِلَى مَا قَالَ "
A desert Arab came and making his camel kneel and tethering it, entered the mosque and prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had given the salutation, he went to his riding beast and, after untethering and riding it, he called out: O Allah, show mercy to me and to Muhammad and associate no one else in Your mercy to us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: Do you think that he or his camel is farther astray? Did you not listen to what he said? They replied: Certainly.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4885 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 113 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4867
Narrated Qatadah:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ أَيَعْجَزُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ، مِثْلَ أَبِي ضَيْغَمٍ - أَوْ ضَمْضَمٍ شَكَّ ابْنُ عُبَيْدٍ - كَانَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي قَدْ تَصَدَّقْتُ بِعِرْضِي عَلَى عِبَادِكَ .
Is one of you helpless to be like Abu Daygham or Damdam (Ibn Ubayd is doubtful) who would say when morning came: O Allah, I gave my honour as alms to Your servants?
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4886 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 114 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4868
"Abd al-Rahman b. "Ajlan reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying :
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيَعْجَزُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ مِثْلَ أَبِي ضَمْضَمٍ " . قَالُوا وَمَنْ أَبُو ضَمْضَمٍ قَالَ " رَجُلٌ فِيمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ " . بِمَعْنَاهُ قَالَ " عِرْضِي لِمَنْ شَتَمَنِي " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ قَالَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَمِّيِّ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَعْنَاهُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَحَدِيثُ حَمَّادٍ أَصَحُّ ."
Is one of you unable to be like Abu Damdam? The people asked: who is Abu Damdam? He replied : A man of old before you. He then mentioned the rest of tradition to the tradition to the same effect. This version has : who would say (in the morning) : My honors is for the one who reviles me. Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by Hashim bin al-Qasim from Muhammad b. 'Adb Allah al-'Ammi from Thabit on the authority of Anas from Prophet (ﷺ) to the same effect. Abu Dawud said: The tradition of Hammad (i.e. 'Abd al-Rahman's version) is sounder.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4887 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 115 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4869
Narrated Mu'awiyah:
إِنَّكَ إِنِ اتَّبَعْتَ عَوْرَاتِ النَّاسِ أَفْسَدْتَهُمْ أَوْ كِدْتَ أَنْ تُفْسِدَهُمْ "
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If you search for the faults of the people, you will corrupt them, or will nearly corrupt them. Abu dDarda' said: These are the words which Mu'awiyah himself from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and Allah benefited him by them.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4888 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 116 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4870
Narrated Miqdam ibn Ma'dikarib ; Abu Umamah:
إِنَّ الأَمِيرَ إِذَا ابْتَغَى الرِّيبَةَ فِي النَّاسِ أَفْسَدَهُمْ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When a ruler seeks to make imputations against the people, he corrupts them.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4889 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 117 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4871
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أُتِيَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَقِيلَ هَذَا فُلاَنٌ تَقْطُرُ لِحْيَتُهُ خَمْرًا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّا قَدْ نُهِينَا عَنِ التَّجَسُّسِ وَلَكِنْ إِنْ يَظْهَرْ لَنَا شَىْءٌ نَأْخُذْ بِهِ .
Zayd ibn Wahb said: A man was brought to Ibn Mas'ud. He was told: This is so and so, and wine was dropping from his beard. Abdullah thereupon said: We have been prohibited to seek out (faults). If anything becomes manifest to us, we shall seize it.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4890 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 118 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4872
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir:
مَنْ رَأَى عَوْرَةً فَسَتَرَهَا كَانَ كَمَنْ أَحْيَا مَوْءُودَةً "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who sees something which should be kept hidden and conceals it will be like one who has brought to life a girl buried alive.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4891 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 119 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4873
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ نَشِيطٍ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا الْهَيْثَمِ، يَذْكُرُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ دُخَيْنًا، كَاتِبَ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ كَانَ لَنَا جِيرَانٌ يَشْرَبُونَ الْخَمْرَ فَنَهَيْتُهُمْ فَلَمْ يَنْتَهُوا فَقُلْتُ لِعُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ إِنَّ جِيرَانَنَا هَؤُلاَءِ يَشْرَبُونَ الْخَمْرَ وَإِنِّي نَهَيْتُهُمْ فَلَمْ يَنْتَهُوا فَأَنَا دَاعٍ لَهُمُ الشُّرَطَ . فَقَالَ دَعْهُمْ . ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى عُقْبَةَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ جِيرَانَنَا قَدْ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَنْتَهُوا عَنْ شُرْبِ الْخَمْرِ وَأَنَا دَاعٍ لَهُمُ الشُّرَطَ . قَالَ وَيْحَكَ دَعْهُمْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ مُسْلِمٍ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ لَيْثٍ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ لاَ تَفْعَلْ وَلَكِنْ عِظْهُمْ وَتَهَدَّدْهُمْ .
Abu lHaytham quoted Dukhayn, the scribe of Uqbah ibn Amir, saying: We had some neighbours who used to drink wine. I forbade them, but they did not stop. I then said to Uqbah ibn Amir: These neighbours of ours drink wine, and I tried to prevent them but they did not stop, and I am going to call the police about them. He said: Leave them. I again came to Uqbah ibn Amir and said: Our neighbours have refused to refrain from drinking wine, and I am going to call the police for them. He said: Woe to you! Leave them alone. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: he then mentioned the tradition to the same effect as recorded above on the authority of the narrator Muslim. Abu Dawud said: In this version Hashim b. al-Qasim said on the authority of Laith: Do not do it, but preach them and threaten them.
"Abd Allah b. Umar reported the prophet (ﷺ) as saying :
الْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ لاَ يَظْلِمُهُ وَلاَ يُسْلِمُهُ مَنْ كَانَ فِي حَاجَةِ أَخِيهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ فِي حَاجَتِهِ وَمَنْ فَرَّجَ عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ كُرْبَةً فَرَّجَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِهَا كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ سَتَرَ مُسْلِمًا سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ "
A Muslim is a Muslim's brother: he does not wrong him or abandon him. If anyone cares for his brother's need, Allah will care for his need ; if anyone removes a Muslim's anxiety, Allah will remove from him, on account of it, one of the anxieties of the Day of resurrection ; and if anyone conceals a Muslim's fault, Allah will conceal his fault on the Day of resurrection.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4893 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 121 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4875
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
الْمُسْتَبَّانِ مَا قَالاَ فَعَلَى الْبَادِي مِنْهُمَا مَا لَمْ يَعْتَدِ الْمَظْلُومُ "
when two men abuse one another, what they say is laid to the charge of the one who began it, so long as the one who is wronged does not go over the score.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4894 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 122 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4876
Narrated Iyad ibn Himar (al-Mujashi'i):
إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَوْحَى إِلَىَّ أَنْ تَوَاضَعُوا حَتَّى لاَ يَبْغِيَ أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ وَلاَ يَفْخَرَ أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Allah has revealed to me that you must be humble, so that no one oppresses another and boasts over another.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4895 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 123 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4877
Narrated Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab:
نَزَلَ مَلَكٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ يُكَذِّبُهُ بِمَا قَالَ لَكَ فَلَمَّا انْتَصَرْتَ وَقَعَ الشَّيْطَانُ فَلَمْ أَكُنْ لأَجْلِسَ إِذْ وَقَعَ الشَّيْطَانُ "
While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting with some of his companions, a man reviled Abu Bakr and insulted him. But Abu Bakr remained silent. He insulted him twice, but Abu Bakr controlled himself. He insulted him thrice and Abu Bakr took revenge on him. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up when Abu Bakr took revenge. Abu Bakr said: Were you angry with me, Messenger of Allah? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) replied: An angel came down from Heaven and he was rejecting what he had said to you. When you took revenge, a devil came down. I was not going to sit when the devil came down.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4896 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 124 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4878
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of narrators. This version has:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، كَانَ يَسُبُّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَسَاقَ نَحْوَهُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، كَمَا قَالَ سُفْيَانُ .
A man was reviling Abu Bakr. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition in a similar manner. Abu Dawud said: Similarly, it has been transmitted by Safwan b. "Isa, from Ibn "Affan, as Sufyan said.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4897 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 125 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4879
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَسْأَلُ عَنْ الاِنْتِصَارِ، { وَلَمَنِ انْتَصَرَ بَعْدَ ظُلْمِهِ فَأُولَئِكَ مَا عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ سَبِيلٍ } فَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ عَنْ أُمِّ مُحَمَّدٍ امْرَأَةِ أَبِيهِ قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ وَزَعَمُوا أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَتْ قَالَتْ أُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَنَا زَيْنَبُ بِنْتُ جَحْشٍ فَجَعَلَ يَصْنَعُ شَيْئًا بِيَدِهِ فَقُلْتُ بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى فَطَنْتُهُ لَهَا فَأَمْسَكَ وَأَقْبَلَتْ زَيْنَبُ تَقْحَمُ لِعَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها فَنَهَاهَا فَأَبَتْ أَنْ تَنْتَهِيَ فَقَالَ لِعَائِشَةَ سُبِّيهَا " فَسَبَّتْهَا فَغَلَبَتْهَا فَانْطَلَقَتْ زَيْنَبُ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ رضى الله عنه فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها وَقَعَتْ بِكُمْ وَفَعَلَتْ . فَجَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ فَقَالَ لَهَا " إِنَّهَا حِبَّةُ أَبِيكِ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ " . فَانْصَرَفَتْ فَقَالَتْ لَهُمْ إِنِّي قُلْتُ لَهُ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقَالَ لِي كَذَا وَكَذَا . قَالَ وَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَلَّمَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ ."
Ibn Awn said: I asked about the meaning of intisar (revenge) in the Qur'anic verse: "But indeed if any do help and defend themselves (intasara) after a wrong (done) to them, against them there is no cause of blame." Then Ali ibn Zayd ibn Jad'an told me on the authority of Umm Muhammad, the wife of his father. Ibn Awn said: It was believed that she used to go to the Mother of the Faithful (i.e. Aisha). She said: The Mother of the Faithful said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came upon me while Zaynab, daughter of Jahsh, was with us. He began to do something with his hand. I signalled to him until I made him understand about her. So he stopped. Zaynab came on and began to abuse Aisha. She tried to prevent her but she did not stop. So he (the Prophet) said to Aisha: abuse her. So she Abu sed her and dominated her. Zaynab then went to Ali and said: Aisha Abu sed you and did (such and such). Then Fatimah came (to the Prophet) and he said to her: She is the favourite of your father, by the Lord of the Ka'bah! She then returned and said to them: I said to him such and such, and he said to me such and such. Then Ali came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and spoke to him about that.
A'ishah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying :
إِذَا مَاتَ صَاحِبُكُمْ فَدَعُوهُ لاَ تَقَعُوا فِيهِ "
When your companion dies, leave him and do not revile him.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4899 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 127 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4881
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
اذْكُرُوا مَحَاسِنَ مَوْتَاكُمْ وَكُفُّوا عَنْ مَسَاوِيهِمْ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Make a mention of the virtues of your dead, and refrain from (mentioning) their evils.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4900 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 128 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4882
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
كَانَ رَجُلاَنِ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مُتَآخِيَيْنِ فَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا يُذْنِبُ وَالآخَرُ مُجْتَهِدٌ فِي الْعِبَادَةِ فَكَانَ لاَ يَزَالُ الْمُجْتَهِدُ يَرَى الآخَرَ عَلَى الذَّنْبِ فَيَقُولُ أَقْصِرْ . فَوَجَدَهُ يَوْمًا عَلَى ذَنْبٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَقْصِرْ فَقَالَ خَلِّنِي وَرَبِّي أَبُعِثْتَ عَلَىَّ رَقِيبًا فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَكَ أَوْ لاَ يُدْخِلُكَ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ . فَقُبِضَ أَرْوَاحُهُمَا فَاجْتَمَعَا عِنْدَ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَقَالَ لِهَذَا الْمُجْتَهِدِ أَكُنْتَ بِي عَالِمًا أَوْ كُنْتَ عَلَى مَا فِي يَدِي قَادِرًا وَقَالَ لِلْمُذْنِبِ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ بِرَحْمَتِي وَقَالَ لِلآخَرِ اذْهَبُوا بِهِ إِلَى النَّارِ "
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: There were two men among Banu Isra'il, who were striving for the same goal. One of them would commit sin and the other would strive to do his best in the world. The man who exerted himself in worship continued to see the other in sin. He would say: Refrain from it. One day he found him in sin and said to him: Refrain from it. He said: Leave me alone with my Lord. Have you been sent as a watchman over me? He said: I swear by Allah, Allah will not forgive you, nor will he admit you to Paradise. Then their souls were taken back (by Allah), and they met together with the Lord of the worlds. He (Allah) said to this man who had striven hard in worship; Had you knowledge about Me or had you power over that which I had in My hand? He said to the man who sinned: Go and enter Paradise by My mercy. He said about the other: Take him to Hell. Abu Hurayrah said: By Him in Whose hand my soul is, he spoke a word by which this world and the next world of his were destroyed.
Narrated Abu Bakrah:
مَا مِنْ ذَنْبٍ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ يُعَجِّلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِصَاحِبِهِ الْعُقُوبَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا - مَعَ مَا يَدَّخِرُ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ - مِثْلُ الْبَغْىِ وَقَطِيعَةِ الرَّحِمِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is no sin more fitted to have punishment meted out by Allah to its perpetrator in advance in this world along with what He stores up for him in the next world than oppression and severing ties of relationship.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4902 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 130 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4884
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، - يَعْنِي عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو - حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي أَسِيدٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْحَسَدَ فَإِنَّ الْحَسَدَ يَأْكُلُ الْحَسَنَاتِ كَمَا تَأْكُلُ النَّارُ الْحَطَبَ " . أَوْ قَالَ " الْعُشْبَ " ."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Avoid envy, for envy devours good deeds just as fire devours fuel or (he said) "grass."
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4903 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 131 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4885
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَمْيَاءِ، أَنَّ سَهْلَ بْنَ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، دَخَلَ هُوَ وَأَبُوهُ عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فِي زَمَانِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمَدِينَةِ فَإِذَا هُوَ يُصَلِّي صَلاَةً خَفِيفَةً دَقِيقَةً كَأَنَّهَا صَلاَةُ مُسَافِرٍ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْهَا فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ أَبِي يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ أَرَأَيْتَ هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ أَوْ شَىْءٌ تَنَفَّلْتَهُ قَالَ إِنَّهَا الْمَكْتُوبَةُ وَإِنَّهَا لَصَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَخْطَأْتُ إِلاَّ شَيْئًا سَهَوْتُ عَنْهُ - فَقَالَ - إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ لاَ تُشَدِّدُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ فَيُشَدَّدَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَإِنَّ قَوْمًا شَدَّدُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَشَدَّدَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَتِلْكَ بَقَايَاهُمْ فِي الصَّوَامِعِ وَالدِّيَارِ { رَهْبَانِيَّةً ابْتَدَعُوهَا مَا كَتَبْنَاهَا عَلَيْهِمْ } " . ثُمَّ غَدَا مِنَ الْغَدِ فَقَالَ أَلاَ تَرْكَبُ لِتَنْظُرَ وَلِتَعْتَبِرَ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَرَكِبُوا جَمِيعًا فَإِذَا هُمْ بِدِيَارٍ بَادَ أَهْلُهَا وَانْقَضَوْا وَفَنَوْا خَاوِيَةً عَلَى عُرُوشِهَا فَقَالَ " أَتَعْرِفُ هَذِهِ الدِّيَارَ " . فَقُلْتُ مَا أَعْرَفَنِي بِهَا وَبِأَهْلِهَا هَذِهِ دِيَارُ قَوْمٍ أَهْلَكَهُمُ الْبَغْىُ وَالْحَسَدُ إِنَّ الْحَسَدَ يُطْفِئُ نُورَ الْحَسَنَاتِ وَالْبَغْىُ يُصَدِّقُ ذَلِكَ أَوْ يُكَذِّبُهُ وَالْعَيْنُ تَزْنِي وَالْكَفُّ وَالْقَدَمُ وَالْجَسَدُ وَاللِّسَانُ وَالْفَرْجُ يُصَدِّقُ ذَلِكَ أَوْ يُكَذِّبُهُ ."
Abu al-Darda' reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying :
إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا لَعَنَ شَيْئًا صَعِدَتِ اللَّعْنَةُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَتُغْلَقُ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ دُونَهَا ثُمَّ تَهِبْطُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَتُغْلَقُ أَبْوَابُهَا دُونَهَا ثُمَّ تَأْخُذُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً فَإِذَا لَمْ تَجِدْ مَسَاغًا رَجَعَتْ إِلَى الَّذِي لُعِنَ فَإِنْ كَانَ لِذَلِكَ أَهْلاً وَإِلاَّ رَجَعَتْ إِلَى قَائِلِهَا "
when a man cures anything, the curse goes up to heaven and the gates of heaven are locked against it. Then it comes down to the earth and its gates are locked against it. Then it goes right and left, and if it finds no place of entrance it returns to the thing which was cursed, and if it finds no place of entrance it returns to the thing which was cursed, and if it deserves what was said (it enters it), otherwise it returns to the one who uttered it. Abu Dawud said : Marwan b. Muhammad said: He is Rabah b. al-Walid who heard from him (nimran). He (Marwan b. Muhammad) said: Yahya b. Hussain was confused in it.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4905 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 133 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4887
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub:
لاَ تَلاَعَنُوا بِلَعْنَةِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ بِغَضَبِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ بِالنَّارِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not invoke Allah's curse, Allah's anger, or Hell.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4906 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 134 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4888
Abu al-Darda' said :
لاَ يَكُونُ اللَّعَّانُونَ شُفَعَاءَ وَلاَ شُهَدَاءَ "
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Men given to cursing will not be witnesses or intercessors.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4907 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 135 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4889
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
لاَ تَلْعَنْهَا فَإِنَّهَا مَأْمُورَةٌ وَإِنَّهُ مَنْ لَعَنَ شَيْئًا لَيْسَ لَهُ بِأَهْلٍ رَجَعَتِ اللَّعْنَةُ عَلَيْهِ "
A man cursed the wind. The narrator Muslim's version has: The wind snatched away a man's cloak during the time of the Prophet (ﷺ) and he cursed it. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not curse it, for it is under command, and if anyone curses a thing undeservedly, the curse returns upon him.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4908 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 136 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4890
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
لاَ تُسَبِّخِي عَنْهُ "
Something of her was stolen, and she began to curse him (i.e. the thief). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: Do not lessen his sin.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4909 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 137 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4891
Anas b. Malik reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
لاَ تَبَاغَضُوا وَلاَ تَحَاسَدُوا وَلاَ تَدَابَرُوا وَكُونُوا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ إِخْوَانًا وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يَهْجُرَ أَخَاهُ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ "
Do not hate each other; do not envy each other; do not desert each other; and be the servants of Allah as brethren. It is not allowed for a Muslim to keep apart from his brother for more than three days.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4910 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 138 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4892
Abu Ayyub al-Ansari reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying :
لاَ يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يَهْجُرَ أَخَاهُ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ يَلْتَقِيَانِ فَيُعْرِضُ هَذَا وَيُعْرِضُ هَذَا وَخَيْرُهُمَا الَّذِي يَبْدَأُ بِالسَّلاَمِ "
it is not allowable for a Muslim to keep apart from his brother for more than three days. When they meet, this turns away from him, and that turns away from him. The better of the two is the one who initiates in salutation.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4911 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 139 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4893
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ السَّرْخَسِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَامِرٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِمُؤْمِنٍ أَنْ يَهْجُرَ مُؤْمِنًا فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ فَإِنْ مَرَّتْ بِهِ ثَلاَثٌ فَلْيَلْقَهُ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ رَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ فَقَدِ اشْتَرَكَا فِي الأَجْرِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقَدْ بَاءَ بِالإِثْمِ " . زَادَ أَحْمَدُ " وَخَرَجَ الْمُسَلِّمُ مِنَ الْهِجْرَةِ " ."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: It is not allowable for a believer to keep from a believer for more than three days. If three days pass, he should meet him and give him a salutation, and if he replies to it they will both have shared in the reward; but if he does not reply he will bear his sin (according to Ahmad's version) and the one who gives the salutation will have come forth from the sin of keeping apart.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4912 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 140 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4894
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
لاَ يَكُونُ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يَهْجُرَ مُسْلِمًا فَوْقَ ثَلاَثَةٍ فَإِذَا لَقِيَهُ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ فَقَدْ بَاءَ بِإِثْمِهِ "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: It is not right for a Muslim to keep apart from another Muslim for more than three days. Then when he meets him and gives three salutations, receiving during that time no response, the other bears his sin.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4913 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 141 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4895
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
لاَ يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يَهْجُرَ أَخَاهُ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ فَمَنْ هَجَرَ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ فَمَاتَ دَخَلَ النَّارَ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: It is not allowable for a Muslim to keep apart from his brother for more than three days, for one who does so and dies will enter Hell.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4914 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 142 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4896
Narrated Abu Khirash as-Sulami:
مَنْ هَجَرَ أَخَاهُ سَنَةً فَهُوَ كَسَفْكِ دَمِهِ "
Abu Khirash heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If one keeps apart from his brother for a year, it is like shedding his blood.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4915 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 143 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4897
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
تُفْتَحُ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ كُلَّ يَوْمِ اثْنَيْنِ وَخَمِيسٍ فَيُغْفَرُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَيْنِ لِكُلِّ عَبْدٍ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ مَنْ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ أَخِيهِ شَحْنَاءُ فَيُقَالُ أَنْظِرُوا هَذَيْنِ حَتَّى يَصْطَلِحَا "
The gates of Paradise are opened on Mondays and Thursdays, and forgiveness is granted to every man who does not associate anything with Allah, except for a man between whom and his brother there is rancor. Command will be given that they should be given respite till they conciliate. Abu Dawud said: The Prophet (ﷺ) kept apart from some of his wives for forty days, and Ibn 'Umar kept apart from his son till he died. Abu Dawud said: If keeping apart is meant for the sake of Allah, then it has no concern with it. 'Umar bin 'Abd al-'Aziz covered his face from a man.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4916 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 144 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4898
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
إِيَّاكُمْ وَالظَّنَّ فَإِنَّ الظَّنَّ أَكْذَبُ الْحَدِيثِ وَلاَ تَحَسَّسُوا وَلاَ تَجَسَّسُوا "
Avoid suspicion for suspicion is the most lying form of talk. Do not be inquisitive about one another, or spy on one another.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4917 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 145 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4899
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
الْمُؤْمِنُ مِرْآةُ الْمُؤْمِنِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُ أَخُو الْمُؤْمِنِ يَكُفُّ عَلَيْهِ ضَيْعَتَهُ وَيَحُوطُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The believer is the believer's mirror, and the believer is the believer's brother who guards him against loss and protects him when he is absent.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4918 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 146 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4900
Narrated Abu dDarda':
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْ دَرَجَةِ الصِّيَامِ وَالصَّلاَةِ وَالصَّدَقَةِ " . قَالُوا بَلَى . قَالَ " إِصْلاَحُ ذَاتِ الْبَيْنِ وَفَسَادُ ذَاتِ الْبَيْنِ الْحَالِقَةُ " ."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Shall I not inform you of something more excellent in degree than fasting, prayer and almsgiving (sadaqah)? The people replied: Yes, Prophet of Allah! He said: It is putting things right between people, spoiling them is the shaver (destructive).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4919 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 147 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4901
Humaid b. 'Abd al-Rahman quoted his mother as saying:
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ شَبُّويَةَ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَمْ يَكْذِبْ مَنْ نَمَى بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ لِيُصْلِحَ " . وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُسَدَّدٌ " لَيْسَ بِالْكَاذِبِ مَنْ أَصْلَحَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ خَيْرًا أَوْ نَمَى خَيْرًا " ."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who forged in order to put things right between two persons did not lie. The version by Ahmad ibn Muhammad and Musaddad has: The liar is not the one who puts things right between people, saying what is good and increasing good.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4920 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 148 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4902
Umm Kulthum, daughter of "Uqbah, said:
لاَ أَعُدُّهُ كَاذِبًا الرَّجُلُ يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ يَقُولُ الْقَوْلَ وَلاَ يُرِيدُ بِهِ إِلاَّ الإِصْلاَحَ وَالرَّجُلُ يَقُولُ فِي الْحَرْبِ وَالرَّجُلُ يُحَدِّثُ امْرَأَتَهُ وَالْمَرْأَةُ تُحَدِّثُ زَوْجَهَا "
I did not hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) making a concession for anything people say falsely except in three matters. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would say: I do not count as a liar a man who puts things right between people, saying a word by which he intends only putting things right, and a man who says something in war, and a man who says something to his wife, or a wife who says something to her husband.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4921 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 149 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4903
Al-Ruhayyi', daughter of Mu'awwidh b. "Afra', said :
دَعِي هَذِهِ وَقُولِي الَّذِي كُنْتِ تَقُولِينَ "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and visited me in the morning when I had been conducted to my husband, and sat on my bedding as you are sitting beside me. Some little girls of ours began to play the tambourine and eulogise those of my ancestors who were killed in the battle of Badr, and then one of them said: And among us is a Prophet who knows what will happen tomorrow. He said : Stop this and say what you were saying.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4922 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 150 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4904
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ لَعِبَتِ الْحَبَشَةُ لِقُدُومِهِ فَرَحًا بِذَلِكَ لَعِبُوا بِحِرَابِهِمْ .
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Medina, the Abyssinians played for his coming out of joy; they played with spears.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4923 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 151 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4905
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْغُدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ سَمِعَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ، مِزْمَارًا - قَالَ - فَوَضَعَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ عَلَى أُذُنَيْهِ وَنَأَى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ وَقَالَ لِي يَا نَافِعُ هَلْ تَسْمَعُ شَيْئًا قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لاَ . قَالَ فَرَفَعَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ وَقَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعَ مِثْلَ هَذَا فَصَنَعَ مِثْلَ هَذَا . قَالَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ اللُّؤْلُؤِيُّ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا دَاوُدَ يَقُولُ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُنْكَرٌ .
Nafi' said: Ibn Umar heard a pipe, put his fingers in his ears and went away from the road. He said to me: Are you hearing anything? I said: No. He said: He then took his fingers out of his ears and said: I was with the Prophet (ﷺ), and he heard like this and he did like this. Abu Ali al-Lu'lu said: I heard Abu Dawud say: This is a rejected tradition.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4924 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 152 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4906
Nafi said :
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا مُطْعِمُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعٌ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رِدْفَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ إِذْ مَرَّ بِرَاعٍ يَزْمُرُ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أُدْخِلَ بَيْنَ مُطْعِمٍ وَنَافِعٍ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى .
I was sitting behind Ibn "Umar on the mount when he passed a shepherd who was blowing a pipe. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition in a similar manner. Abu Dawud said : Between Mut'im and Nafi the name of a narrator Sulaiman b. Musa has been inserted.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4925 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 153 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4907
Nafi said :
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمَلِيحِ، عَنْ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتَ، زَامِرٍ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا أَنْكَرُهَا .
When we were with Ibn "Umar, he heard the sound of a man who was blowing a pipe. He then mentioned a similar tradition. Abu Dawud said : This is more rejected.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4926 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 154 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4908
Salam ibn Miskin, quoting an old man who witnessed Abu Wa'il in a wedding feast, said:
الْغِنَاءُ يُنْبِتُ النِّفَاقَ فِي الْقَلْبِ "
They began to play, amuse and sing. He united the support of his hand round his knees that were drawn up, and said: I heard Abdullah (ibn Mas'ud) say: I heard the apostle of Allah (ﷺ) say: Singing produces hypocrisy in the heart.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4927 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 155 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4909
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، أَنَّ أَبَا أُسَامَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي يَسَارٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِمُخَنَّثٍ قَدْ خَضَبَ يَدَيْهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ بِالْحِنَّاءِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا بَالُ هَذَا " . فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَتَشَبَّهُ بِالنِّسَاءِ . فَأُمِرَ بِهِ فَنُفِيَ إِلَى النَّقِيعِ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ نَقْتُلُهُ فَقَالَ " إِنِّي نُهِيتُ عَنْ قَتْلِ الْمُصَلِّينَ " . قَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ وَالنَّقِيعُ نَاحِيَةٌ عَنِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَلَيْسَ بِالْبَقِيعِ ."
Am effeminate man (mukhannath) who had dyed his hands and feet with henna was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ). He asked: What is the matter with this man? He was told: "Messenger of Allah! He imitates the look of women." So he issued an order regarding him and he was banished to an-Naqi'. The people said: Messenger of Allah! Should we not kill him? He said: I have been prohibited from killing people who pray. Abu Usamah said: Naqi' is a region near Medina and not a Baqi'.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4928 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 156 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4910
Umm Salamah said that the Prophet (ﷺ) came upon her when there was with her a hermaohrodite (mukhannath) who said to her brother "Abd Allah (b. Abi Umayyah) :
أَخْرِجُوهُمْ مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمْ "
if Allah conquers al-Ta'if for you tomorrow, I shall lead you to a woman who has four folds of fats in front and eight behind. Thereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Put them out of your houses. Abu Dawud said : The woman had four folds of fat on her belly.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4929 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 157 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4911
Ibn "Abbas said:
أَخْرِجُوهُمْ مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمْ وَأَخْرِجُوا فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا "
The Prophet (ﷺ) cursed effeminate men (mukhannathan) and women who imitated men, saying: Put them out of your houses, and put so-and-so out. (that is to say, the effeminate men)
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4930 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 158 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4912
"A'ishah said :
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَلْعَبُ بِالْبَنَاتِ فَرُبَّمَا دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدِي الْجَوَارِي فَإِذَا دَخَلَ خَرَجْنَ وَإِذَا خَرَجَ دَخَلْنَ .
I used to play with dolls. Sometimes the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon me when the girls were with me. When he came in, they went out, and when he went out, they came in.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4931 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 159 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4913
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَارَةُ بْنُ غَزِيَّةَ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها قَالَتْ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ أَوْ خَيْبَرَ وَفِي سَهْوَتِهَا سِتْرٌ فَهَبَّتْ رِيحٌ فَكَشَفَتْ نَاحِيَةَ السِّتْرِ عَنْ بَنَاتٍ لِعَائِشَةَ لُعَبٍ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا يَا عَائِشَةُ " . قَالَتْ بَنَاتِي . وَرَأَى بَيْنَهُنَّ فَرَسًا لَهُ جَنَاحَانِ مِنْ رِقَاعٍ فَقَالَ " مَا هَذَا الَّذِي أَرَى وَسْطَهُنَّ " . قَالَتْ فَرَسٌ . قَالَ " وَمَا هَذَا الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ " . قَالَتْ جَنَاحَانِ . قَالَ " فَرَسٌ لَهُ جَنَاحَانِ " . قَالَتْ أَمَا سَمِعْتَ أَنَّ لِسُلَيْمَانَ خَيْلاً لَهَا أَجْنِحَةٌ قَالَتْ فَضَحِكَ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ نَوَاجِذَهُ ."
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) arrived after the expedition to Tabuk or Khaybar (the narrator is doubtful), the draught raised an end of a curtain which was hung in front of her store-room, revealing some dolls which belonged to her. He asked: What is this? She replied: My dolls. Among them he saw a horse with wings made of rags, and asked: What is this I see among them? She replied: A horse. He asked: What is this that it has on it? She replied: Two wings. He asked: A horse with two wings? She replied: Have you not heard that Solomon had horses with wings? She said: Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) laughed so heartily that I could see his molar teeth.
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَزَوَّجَنِي وَأَنَا بِنْتُ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ أَتَيْنَ نِسْوَةٌ - وَقَالَ بِشْرٌ فَأَتَتْنِي أُمُّ رُومَانَ - وَأَنَا عَلَى أُرْجُوحَةٍ فَذَهَبْنَ بِي وَهَيَّأْنَنِي وَصَنَعْنَنِي فَأُتِيَ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَنَى بِي وَأَنَا ابْنَةُ تِسْعٍ فَوَقَفَتْ بِي عَلَى الْبَابِ فَقُلْتُ هِيهْ هِيهْ - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَىْ تَنَفَّسَتْ - فَأُدْخِلْتُ بَيْتًا فَإِذَا فِيهِ نِسْوَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقُلْنَ عَلَى الْخَيْرِ وَالْبَرَكَةِ . دَخَلَ حَدِيثُ أَحَدِهِمَا فِي الآخَرِ .
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) married me when I was seven or six. When we came to Medina, some women came. according to Bishr's version: Umm Ruman came to me when I was swinging. They took me, made me prepared and decorated me. I was then brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he took up cohabitation with me when I was nine. She halted me at the door, and I burst into laughter. Abu Dawud said: That is to say: I menstruated, and I was brought in a house, and there were some women of the Ansari in it. They said: With good luck and blessing. The tradition of one of them has been included in the other.
Narrated Abu Usamah:
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، مِثْلَهُ قَالَ عَلَى خَيْرِ طَائِرٍ فَسَلَّمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِنَّ فَغَسَلْنَ رَأْسِي وَأَصْلَحْنَنِي فَلَمْ يَرُعْنِي إِلاَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضُحًى فَأَسْلَمْنَنِي إِلَيْهِ .
The tradition mentioned above (No. 4915) has also been transmitted by Abu Usamah in a similar manner through a different chain of narrators. This version has: "With good fortune. " She (Umm Ruman) entrusted me to them. They washed my head and redressed me. No one came to me suddenly except the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the forenoon. So they entrusted me to him.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4934 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 162 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4916
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها، قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ جَاءَنِي نِسْوَةٌ وَأَنَا أَلْعَبُ عَلَى أُرْجُوحَةٍ وَأَنَا مُجَمَّمَةٌ فَذَهَبْنَ بِي فَهَيَّأْنَنِي وَصَنَّعْنَنِي ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَ بِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَنَى بِي وَأَنَا ابْنَةُ تِسْعِ سِنِينَ .
When we came to Medina, the women came to me when I was playing on the swing, and my hair were up to my ears. They brought me, prepared me, and decorated me. Then they brought me to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he took up cohabitation with me, when I was nine.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4935 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 163 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4917
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Hisham b. 'Urwah through different chain of narrators. This version adds:
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَتْ وَأَنَا عَلَى الأُرْجُوحَةِ، وَمَعِي، صَوَاحِبَاتِي فَأَدْخَلْنَنِي بَيْتًا فَإِذَا نِسْوَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقُلْنَ عَلَى الْخَيْرِ وَالْبَرَكَةِ .
I was swinging and I had my friends. They brought me to a house ; there were some women of the Ansar (Helpers). They said: With good luck and blessing.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4936 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 164 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4918
"A'ishah said :
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَمْرٍو - عَنْ يَحْيَى، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَاطِبٍ - قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَزَلْنَا فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ - قَالَتْ - فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَعَلَى أُرْجُوحَةٍ بَيْنَ عَذْقَيْنِ فَجَاءَتْنِي أُمِّي فَأَنْزَلَتْنِي وَلِي جُمَيْمَةٌ . وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ .
We came to Medina and stayed with Banu al-Harith b. al-Khazraj. She said : I swear by Allah, I was swinging between two date-palms. Then my mother came down; and I had my hair up to the ears. The transmitter then rest of the tradition.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4937 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 165 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4919
Narrated Abu Musa al-Ash'ari:
مَنْ لَعِبَ بِالنَّرْدِ فَقَدْ عَصَى اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who plays backgammon disobeys Allah and His Apostle.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4938 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 166 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4920
Buraidah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying :
مَنْ لَعِبَ بِالنَّرْدَشِيرِ فَكَأَنَّمَا غَمَسَ يَدَهُ فِي لَحْمِ خِنْزِيرٍ وَدَمِهِ "
If anyone plays backgammon, he sinks his hand in the flesh of swine and its blood.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4939 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 167 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4921
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
شَيْطَانٌ يَتْبَعُ شَيْطَانَةً "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw a man pursuing a pigeon. He said: A devil is pursuing a female devil.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4940 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 168 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4922
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:
الرَّاحِمُونَ يَرْحَمُهُمُ الرَّحْمَنُ ارْحَمُوا أَهْلَ الأَرْضِ يَرْحَمْكُمْ مَنْ فِي السَّمَاءِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The Compassionate One has mercy on those who are merciful. If you show mercy to those who are on the earth, He Who is in the heaven will show mercy to you. Musaddad did not say: The client of 'Adb Allah b. 'Amr. He said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4941 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 169 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4923
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
لاَ تُنْزَعُ الرَّحْمَةُ إِلاَّ مِنْ شَقِيٍّ "
I heard Abu lQasim (ﷺ) who spoke the truth and whose word was verified say: Mercy is taken away only from him who is miserable.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4942 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 170 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4924
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:
مَنْ لَمْ يَرْحَمْ صَغِيرَنَا وَيَعْرِفْ حَقَّ كَبِيرِنَا فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Those who do not show mercy to our young ones and do not realise the right of our elders are not from us.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4943 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 171 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4925
Tamim al-Dari reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying; Religion conduct; religion consists in sincere conduct. The people asked; to whom should it be directed, Messenger of Allah? He replied :
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ الدِّينَ النَّصِيحَةُ إِنَّ الدِّينَ النَّصِيحَةُ إِنَّ الدِّينَ النَّصِيحَةُ " . قَالُوا لِمَنْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " لِلَّهِ وَكِتَابِهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَأَئِمَّةِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَعَامَّتِهِمْ وَأَئِمَّةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَامَّتِهِمْ " ."
To Allah, his book, his Apostle, the leaders (public authorities) of the believers and all the believers, and the leaders (public authorities) of Muslim and the Muslims and the Muslims in general.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4944 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 172 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4926
Narrated Jarir:
أَمَا إِنَّ الَّذِي أَخَذْنَا مِنْكَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْنَا مِمَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ فَاخْتَرْ "
I swore allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) promising to hear and obey, and behave sincerely towards every Muslim. Abu Zur'ah said: Whenever he sold and bought anything, he would say: What we took from you is dearer to us than what we gave you. So choose (as you like).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4945 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 173 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4927
Abu Hurairah reported the prophet (ﷺ) as saying:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ، ابْنَا أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - الْمَعْنَى قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ عُثْمَانُ وَجَرِيرٌ الرَّازِيُّ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، - وَقَالَ وَاصِلٌ قَالَ حُدِّثْتُ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، ثُمَّ اتَّفَقُوا - عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَنْ نَفَّسَ عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ الدُّنْيَا نَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ - وَمَنْ يَسَّرَ عَلَى مُعْسِرٍ يَسَّرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَمَنْ سَتَرَ عَلَى مُسْلِمٍ سَتَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَاللَّهُ فِي عَوْنِ الْعَبْدِ مَا كَانَ الْعَبْدُ فِي عَوْنِ أَخِيهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ عُثْمَانُ عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ " وَمَنْ يَسَّرَ عَلَى مُعْسِرٍ " ."
If anyone removes his brother's anxiety of this world, Allah will remove for him one of the anxieties of the Day of resurrection; if anyone makes easy for an impoverished man, Allah will make easy for him in this world and on the day of resurrection; if anyone conceals a Muslim's secrets, Allah will conceal his secrets in this world and on the Day of resurrection; Allah will remain in the aid of a servant so long as the servant remains in the aid of his brother. Abu Dawud said: "Uthman did not transmit the following words from Abu Mu'awiyah: "if anyone makes easy for an impoverished man" .
Hudhaifah said :
كُلُّ مَعْرُوفٍ صَدَقَةٌ "
Your prophet (ﷺ) said : Every good act is a SADAQAH (almsgiving).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4947 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 175 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4929
Narrated Abu dDarda':
إِنَّكُمْ تُدْعَوْنَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِأَسْمَائِكُمْ وَأَسْمَاءِ آبَائِكُمْ فَأَحْسِنُوا أَسْمَاءَكُمْ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: On the Day of Resurrection you will be called by your names and by your father's names, so give yourselves good names.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4948 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 176 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4930
Ibn "Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying :
أَحَبُّ الأَسْمَاءِ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ "
Your names which are dearest to Allah are "Abd Allah and "Abd al-Rahman.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4949 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 177 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4931
Narrated Abu Wahb al-Jushami:
تَسَمَّوْا بِأَسْمَاءِ الأَنْبِيَاءِ وَأَحَبُّ الأَسْمَاءِ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَأَصْدَقُهَا حَارِثٌ وَهَمَّامٌ وَأَقْبَحُهَا حَرْبٌ وَمُرَّةُ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Call yourselves by the names of the Prophets. The names dearest to Allah are Abdullah and AbdurRahman, the truest are Harith and Hammam, and the worst are Harb and Murrah.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4950 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 178 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4932
Anas said; I took "Abd Allah b. Abi Talhah, when he was born, to the Prophet (ﷺ), and the prophet (ﷺ) was wearing a wool;en cloak and rubbing tar on his camel. He asked:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ ذَهَبْتُ بِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ وُلِدَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عَبَاءَةٍ يَهْنَأُ بَعِيرًا لَهُ قَالَ هَلْ مَعَكَ تَمْرٌ " . قُلْتُ نَعَمْ - قَالَ - فَنَاوَلْتُهُ تَمَرَاتٍ فَأَلْقَاهُنَّ فِي فِيهِ فَلاَكَهُنَّ ثُمَّ فَغَرَ فَاهُ فَأَوْجَرَهُنَّ إِيَّاهُ فَجَعَلَ الصَّبِيُّ يَتَلَمَّظُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " حِبُّ الأَنْصَارِ التَّمْرُ " . وَسَمَّاهُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ."
Have you some dates? I said : Yes. I then gave him some dates which he put in his mouth, chewed them, opened his mouth and them in it. The baby began to lick them. The prophet (ﷺ) said: ANSAR's favourite (fruit) is dates. And he gave him the name of "Abd al-Rahman.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4951 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 179 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4933
Ibn "Umar said :
أَنْتِ جَمِيلَةُ "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) changed the name of "Asiyah and called her Jamilah.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4952 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 180 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4934
Muhammad b. "Amr b. "Ata said :
حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، أَنَّ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، سَأَلَتْهُ مَا سَمَّيْتَ ابْنَتَكَ قَالَ سَمَّيْتُهَا بَرَّةَ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ هَذَا الاِسْمِ سُمِّيتُ بَرَّةَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ تُزَكُّوا أَنْفُسَكُمُ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِأَهْلِ الْبِرِّ مِنْكُمْ " . فَقَالَ مَا نُسَمِّيهَا قَالَ " سَمُّوهَا زَيْنَبَ " ."
Zainab daughter of Abu Salamah asked him: Which name did you give to your daughter? He replied : Barrah. She said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade giving this name. I was called Barrah but the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not declare yourselves pure, for Allah knows best those of you who are obedient. He said: we asked; which name should we give her? He replied: Call her Zainab.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4953 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 181 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4935
Narrated Usamah ibn Akhdari:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُفَضَّلِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بَشِيرُ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أُسَامَةَ بْنِ أَخْدَرِيٍّ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، يُقَالُ لَهُ أَصْرَمُ كَانَ فِي النَّفَرِ الَّذِينَ أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا اسْمُكَ " . قَالَ أَنَا أَصْرَمُ . قَالَ " بَلْ أَنْتَ زُرْعَةُ " ."
A man called Asram was among those who came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: What is your name? He replied: Asram. He said: No, you are Zur'ah.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4954 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 182 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4936
Narrated Hani ibn Yazid:
حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، شُرَيْحٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، هَانِئٍ أَنَّهُ لَمَّا وَفَدَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ قَوْمِهِ سَمِعَهُمْ يَكْنُونَهُ بِأَبِي الْحَكَمِ فَدَعَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْحَكَمُ وَإِلَيْهِ الْحُكْمُ فَلِمَ تُكْنَى أَبَا الْحَكَمِ " . فَقَالَ إِنَّ قَوْمِي إِذَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِي شَىْءٍ أَتَوْنِي فَحَكَمْتُ بَيْنَهُمْ فَرَضِيَ كِلاَ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا أَحْسَنَ هَذَا فَمَا لَكَ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ " . قَالَ لِي شُرَيْحٌ وَمُسْلِمٌ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " فَمَنْ أَكْبَرُهُمْ " . قُلْتُ شُرَيْحٌ قَالَ " فَأَنْتَ أَبُو شُرَيْحٍ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ شُرَيْحٌ هَذَا هُوَ الَّذِي كَسَرَ السِّلْسِلَةَ وَهُوَ مِمَّنْ دَخَلَ تُسْتَرَ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ شُرَيْحًا كَسَرَ بَابَ تُسْتَرَ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ مِنْ سِرْبٍ ."
When Hani went with his people in a deputation to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he heard them calling him by his kunyah (surname), Abu lHakam. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called him and said: Allah is the judge (al-Hakam), and to Him judgment belongs. Why are you given the kunyah Abu lHakam? He replied: When my people disagree about a matter, they come to me, and I decide between them, and both parties are satisfied with my decision. He said: How good this is! What children have you? He replied: I have Shurayh, Muslim and Abdullah. He asked; Who is the oldest of them? I replied: Shurayh. He said: Then you are Abu Shurayh. Abu Dawud said: This is Shuraib who broke the chain, and who entered Tustar. Abu Dawud said: I have been told that Shuraib broke the gate of Tustar, and he entered it through tunnel.
Sa'id b. Musayyab told that his father said on the authority of his grandfather (Hazn):
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ مَا اسْمُكَ " . قَالَ حَزْنٌ . قَالَ " أَنْتَ سَهْلٌ " . قَالَ لاَ السَّهْلُ يُوطَأُ وَيُمْتَهَنُ . قَالَ سَعِيدٌ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ سَيُصِيبُنَا بَعْدَهُ حُزُونَةٌ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَغَيَّرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْمَ الْعَاصِ وَعَزِيزٍ وَعَتَلَةَ وَشَيْطَانٍ وَالْحَكَمِ وَغُرَابٍ وَحُبَابٍ وَشِهَابٍ فَسَمَّاهُ هِشَامًا وَسَمَّى حَرْبًا سَلْمًا وَسَمَّى الْمُضْطَجِعَ الْمُنْبَعِثَ وَأَرْضًا تُسَمَّى عَفِرَةَ سَمَّاهَا خَضِرَةَ وَشِعْبَ الضَّلاَلَةِ سَمَّاهُ شِعْبَ الْهُدَى وَبَنُو الزِّنْيَةِ سَمَّاهُمْ بَنِي الرِّشْدَةِ وَسَمَّى بَنِي مُغْوِيَةَ بَنِي رِشْدَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ تَرَكْتُ أَسَانِيدَهَا لِلاِخْتِصَارِ ."
The Prophet (ﷺ) asked: What is your name? He replied: Hazn (rugged). He said: You are Sahl (smooth). He said: No, smooth is trodden upon and disgraced. Sa'id said: I then thought that ruggedness would remain among us after it. Abu Dawud said: The Prophet (ﷺ) changed the names al-'As, Aziz, Atalah, Shaytan, al-Hakam, Ghurab, Hubab, and Shihab and called him Hisham. He changed the name Harb (war) and called him Silm (peace). He changed the name al-Munba'ith (one who lies) and called him al-Mudtaji' (one who stands up). He changed the name of a land Afrah (barren) and called it Khadrah (green). He changed the name Shi'b ad-Dalalah (the mountain path of a stray), the name of a mountain path and called it Shi'b al-Huda (mountain path of guidance). He changed the name Banu az-Zinyah (children of fornication) and called them Banu ar-Rushdah (children of those who are on the right path), and changed the name Banu Mughwiyah (children of a woman who allures and goes astray), and called them Banu Rushdah (children of a woman who is on the right path). Abu Dawud said: I omitted the chains of these for the sake of brevity.
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:
الأَجْدَعُ شَيْطَانٌ "
Masruq said: I met Umar ibn al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) who said: Who are you? I replied: Masruq ibn al-Ajda'. Umar then said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: al-Ajda' (mutilated) is a devil.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4957 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 185 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4939
Samurah b. Jundub reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
لاَ تُسَمِّيَنَّ غُلاَمَكَ يَسَارًا وَلاَ رَبَاحًا وَلاَ نَجِيحًا وَلاَ أَفْلَحَ فَإِنَّكَ تَقُولُ أَثَمَّ هُوَ فَيَقُولُ لاَ إِنَّمَا هُنَّ أَرْبَعٌ فَلاَ تَزِيدَنَّ عَلَىَّ "
Do not call your servant Yasar (wealth), Rabah (profit), Nijih(prosperous) and Aflah (successful), for you may ask; Is he there? And someone says: No. Samurah said: These are four (names), so do not attribute more to me.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4958 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 186 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4940
Samurah said:
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الرُّكَيْنَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نُسَمِّيَ رَقِيقَنَا أَرْبَعَةَ أَسْمَاءٍ أَفْلَحَ وَيَسَارًا وَنَافِعًا وَرَبَاحًا .
The Aposlte of Allah (ﷺ) forbade giving four names to our slaves : Aflah (successful), Yasar (wealth), Naf(beneficial) and Rabah (profit).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4959 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 187 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4941
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنْ عِشْتُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْهَى أُمَّتِي أَنْ يُسَمُّوا نَافِعًا وَأَفْلَحَ وَبَرَكَةَ " . قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ وَلاَ أَدْرِي ذَكَرَ نَافِعًا أَمْ لاَ " فَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ يَقُولُ إِذَا جَاءَ أَثَمَّ بَرَكَةٌ فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ بَرَكَةَ ."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If I survive (God willing), I shall forbid my people to give the names Nafi' (beneficial), Aflah (successful) and Barakah (blessing). Al-A'mash said: I do not know whether he mentioned Nafi' or not. When a man comes and asks: Is there Barakah (blessing)? The people say: No. Abu Dawud said: A similar tradition has been transmitted by Abu al-Zubair on the authority of Jabir from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators. This version has no mention of Barakah.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4960 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 188 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4942
Abu Hurairah reported the prophet (ﷺ) as saying :
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَخْنَعُ اسْمٍ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ رَجُلٌ تَسَمَّى مَلِكَ الأَمْلاَكِ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ " أَخْنَى اسْمٍ " ."
The vilest names in Allah's sight on the Day of resurrection will be that of a man called Malik al-Amlak. Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by Shu'aib b. Abi Hamzah from Abi al-Zinad through different chain of narrators. This version has the words "akhna' ismin" (most obscene name) instead of "akhna ismin" (the vilest name).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4961 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 189 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4943
Narrated Abu Jubayrah ibn ad-Dahhak:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جُبَيْرَةَ بْنُ الضَّحَّاكِ، قَالَ فِينَا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِي بَنِي سَلِمَةَ { وَلاَ تَنَابَزُوا بِالأَلْقَابِ بِئْسَ الاِسْمُ الْفُسُوقُ بَعْدَ الإِيمَانِ } قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَيْسَ مِنَّا رَجُلٌ إِلاَّ وَلَهُ اسْمَانِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةٌ فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ يَا فُلاَنُ " . فَيَقُولُونَ مَهْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ يَغْضَبُ مِنْ هَذَا الاِسْمِ فَأُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ { وَلاَ تَنَابَزُوا بِالأَلْقَابِ } ."
This verse was revealed about us, the Banu Salimah: "Nor call each other by (offensive) nicknames: ill-seeming is a name connoting wickedness (to be used of one) after he has believed." He said: When the apostle of Allah (ﷺ) came to us, every one of us had two or three names. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began to say: O so and so! But they would say: Keep silence, Messenger of Allah! He becomes angry by this name. So this verse was revealed: "Nor call each other by (offensive) nicknames."
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4962 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 190 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4944
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي الزَّرْقَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رضى الله عنه ضَرَبَ ابْنًا لَهُ تَكَنَّى أَبَا عِيسَى وَأَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ تَكَنَّى بِأَبِي عِيسَى فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ أَمَا يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تُكَنَّى بِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَنَّانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ وَإِنَّا فِي جَلْجَلَتِنَا فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُكْنَى بِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى هَلَكَ .
Zayd ibn Aslam quoted his father as saying: Umar ibn al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) struck one of his sons who was given the kunyah Abu Isa, and al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah had the kunyah Abu Isa. Umar said to him: Is it not sufficient for you that you are called by the kunyah Abu Abdullah? He replied: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me this kunyah. Thereupon he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was forgiven all his sins, past and those followed. But we are among the people similar to us. Henceforth he was called by the kunyah Abu Abdullah until he died.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4963 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 191 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4945
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
يَا بُنَىَّ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: My sonny. Abu Dawud said: I heard Yahya b. Ma'in praising the transmitter Muhammad b. Mahbub, and he said: He transmitted a large number of traditions.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4964 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 192 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4946
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
تَسَمَّوْا بِاسْمِي وَلاَ تَكْتَنُوا بِكُنْيَتِي "
Call yourselves by my name, but do not use my KUNYAH (surname). Abu Dawud said : Abu Salih has transmitted it in a similar way from Abu Hurairah, and similar are the traditions of Abu Sufyan from Jabir, of Salim b. Abl al-Ja'd from Jabir, of Sulaiman al-Yashkuri from Jabir, and of Ibn al-Munkadir from Jabir and similar others and Anas b. Malik.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4965 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 193 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4947
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:
مَنْ تَسَمَّى بِاسْمِي فَلاَ يَكْتَنِي بِكُنْيَتِي وَمَنْ تَكَنَّى بِكُنْيَتِي فَلاَ يَتَسَمَّى بِاسْمِي "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone is called by my name, he must not be given my kunyah (surname), and if anyone uses my kunyah (surname), he must not be called by my name. Abu Dawud said: Ibn 'Ajlan transmitted it to the same effect from his father on the authority if Abu Hurairah. It has also been transmitted by Abu Zar'ah from Abu Hurairah in two different versions. And similar is the version of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi 'Amrah from Abu Hurairah. This version is disputed: Al-Thawri and Ibn Juraij transmitted it according to the version of Abu al-Zubair; and Ma'qil b. 'Ubaid Allah transmitted it according to the version of Ibn Sirin. It is again dispted on Musa b. Yasar from Abu Hurariah, transmitting it in two versions: Hammad b. Khalid and Ibn Abi Fudaik varied in their versions.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4966 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 194 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4948
Muhammad b. al-Hanafiyyah quoted 'Ali as saying:
نَعَمْ "
I said: Messenger of Allah! tell me if a son is born to me after your death, may I give him your name and your kunyah? He replied: Yes. The transmitter Abu Bakr did not mention the words "I said". Instead, he said: 'Ali said to the Prophet (ﷺ).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4967 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 195 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4949
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِمْرَانَ الْحَجَبِيُّ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ، صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ شَيْبَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ وَلَدْتُ غُلاَمًا فَسَمَّيْتُهُ مُحَمَّدًا وَكَنَّيْتُهُ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ فَذُكِرَ لِي أَنَّكَ تَكْرَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ مَا الَّذِي أَحَلَّ اسْمِي وَحَرَّمَ كُنْيَتِي " . أَوْ " مَا الَّذِي حَرَّمَ كُنْيَتِي وَأَحَلَّ اسْمِي " ."
A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah! I have given birth to a boy, and call him Muhammad and Abu lQasim as kunyah (surname), but I have been told that you disapproved of that. He replied: What is it which has made my name lawful and my kunyah unlawful, or what is it which has made my kunyah unlawful and my name lawful?
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4968 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 196 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4950
Anas b. Malik said :
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْنَا وَلِي أَخٌ صَغِيرٌ يُكْنَى أَبَا عُمَيْرٍ وَكَانَ لَهُ نُغَرٌ يَلْعَبُ بِهِ فَمَاتَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَرَآهُ حَزِينًا فَقَالَ مَا شَأْنُهُ " . قَالُوا مَاتَ نُغَرُهُ فَقَالَ " يَا أَبَا عُمَيْرٍ مَا فَعَلَ النُّغَيْرُ " ."
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to come to visit us. I had a younger brother who was called Abu "Umair by Kunyah (surname). He had a sparrow with which he played, but it died. So one day the prophet (ﷺ) came to see him and saw him grieved. He asked: What is the matter with him? The people replied: His sparrow has died. He then said: Abu "Umair! What has happened to the little sparrow?
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4969 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 197 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4951
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
فَاكْتَنِي بِابْنِكِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ "
Aisha said: Messenger of Allah! All my fellow-wives have kunyahs? He said: Give yourself the kunyah by Abdullah, your son - that is to say, her nephew (her sister's son). Musaddad said: Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr. She was called by the kunyah Umm Abdullah. Abu Dawud said: Qurran b. Tammam and Ma'mar all have transmitted it from Hisham in a similar manner. It has also been transmitted by Abu Usamah from Hisham, from 'Abbad b. Hamzah. Similarly, Hammad b. Salamah and Maslamah b. Qa'nab have narrated it from Hisham, like the tradition transmitted by Abu Usamah.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4970 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 198 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4952
Narrated Sufyan ibn Asid al-Hadrami:
كَبُرَتْ خِيَانَةً أَنْ تُحَدِّثَ أَخَاكَ حَدِيثًا هُوَ لَكَ بِهِ مُصَدِّقٌ وَأَنْتَ لَهُ بِهِ كَاذِبٌ "
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: It is great treachery that you should tell your brother something and have him believe you when you are lying.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4971 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 199 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4953
Abu Mas'ud asked Abu "Abu Allah, or Abu Abd Allah asked Abu Mas'ud; what did you hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say about za'ama (they alleged, asserted, or it is said). He replied :
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ لأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَوْ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لأَبِي مَسْعُودٍ مَا سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي زَعَمُوا " . قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " بِئْسَ مَطِيَّةُ الرَّجُلِ زَعَمُوا " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ هَذَا حُذَيْفَةُ ."
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: it is a bad riding-beast for a man (to say) za'ama (they asserted). Abu DAwud said : This Abu "Abd Allah is Hudhaifah.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4972 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 200 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4954
Zaid b. Arqam said that the Prophet (ﷺ) addressed them, saying :
أَمَّا بَعْدُ "
To proceed (amma ba'd)
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4973 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 201 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4955
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying :
لاَ يَقُولَنَّ أَحَدُكُمُ الْكَرْمَ فَإِنَّ الْكَرْمَ الرَّجُلُ الْمُسْلِمُ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا حَدَائِقَ الأَعْنَابِ "
None of you should Call (grapes) karm, for the karm is a Muslim man, but call (grapes) garden of grapes (hada'iq al-a'nab).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4974 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 202 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4956
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
لاَ يَقُولَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ عَبْدِي وَأَمَتِي وَلاَ يَقُولَنَّ الْمَمْلُوكُ رَبِّي وَرَبَّتِي وَلْيَقُلِ الْمَالِكُ فَتَاىَ وَفَتَاتِي وَلْيَقُلِ الْمَمْلُوكُ سَيِّدِي وَسَيِّدَتِي فَإِنَّكُمُ الْمَمْلُوكُونَ وَالرَّبُّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: None of you must say: "My slave" (abdi) and "My slave-woman" (amati), and a slave must not say: "My lord" (rabbi or rabbati). The master (of a slave) should say: "My young man" (fataya) and "My young woman" (fatati), and a slave should say "My master" (sayyidi) and "My mistress" (sayyidati), for you are all (Allah's slave and the Lord is Allah, Most High.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4975 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 203 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4957
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of narrators. This version does not mention the Prophet (ﷺ) i.e, it does not go back to him. It has :
وَلْيَقُلْ سَيِّدِي وَمَوْلاَىَ "
He must say: "My master" (sayyidi) and "My patron" (mawlaya).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4976 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 204 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4958
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:
لاَ تَقُولُوا لِلْمُنَافِقِ سَيِّدٌ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ يَكُ سَيِّدًا فَقَدْ أَسْخَطْتُمْ رَبَّكُمْ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not call a hypocrite sayyid (master), for if he is a sayyid, you will displease your Lord, Most High.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4977 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 205 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4959
Abu Umamah b. Sahl b. Hunaif quoted his father as saying :
لاَ يَقُولَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ خَبُثَتْ نَفْسِي وَلْيَقُلْ لَقِسَتْ نَفْسِي "
None of you must say KhAbu that nafsi (My heart is heaving), but one should say Laqisat nafsi (My heart is being annoyed).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4978 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 206 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4960
"A'ishah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying:
لاَ يَقُولَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ جَاشَتْ نَفْسِي وَلَكِنْ لِيَقُلْ لَقِسَتْ نَفْسِي "
None of you should say Ja'shat nafsi (My heart is being agitated), but one should say Laqisat nafsi (My heart is being annoyed).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4979 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 207 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4961
Narrated Hudhayfah:
لاَ تَقُولُوا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَشَاءَ فُلاَنٌ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ شَاءَ فُلاَنٌ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not say: "What Allah wills and so and so wills," but say: "What Allah wills and afterwards so and so wills.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4980 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 208 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4962
"Adl b. Hatim said:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ رُفَيْعٍ، عَنْ تَمِيمٍ الطَّائِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، أَنَّ خَطِيبًا، خَطَبَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَقَدْ رَشَدَ وَمَنْ يَعْصِهِمَا . فَقَالَ قُمْ " . أَوْ قَالَ " اذْهَبْ فَبِئْسَ الْخَطِيبُ أَنْتَ " ."
A speaker gave sermon before the prophet (ﷺ). He said : he who obeys Allah and his Prophet will follow the right course, and he who disobeys them. He (The prophet) said: get up; he said: go away, a bad speaker you are.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4981 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 209 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4963
Abu al-Malih reported on the authority of a man :
لاَ تَقُلْ تَعِسَ الشَّيْطَانُ فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا قُلْتَ ذَلِكَ تَعَاظَمَ حَتَّى يَكُونَ مِثْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَيَقُولَ بِقُوَّتِي وَلَكِنْ قُلْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا قُلْتَ ذَلِكَ تَصَاغَرَ حَتَّى يَكُونَ مِثْلَ الذُّبَابِ "
I was riding on a mount behind the prophet (ﷺ). It stumbled. Thereupon I said: May the devil perish! He said: do not say; may the devil perish! For you say that, he will swell so much so that he will be like a house, and say: by my power. But say: in the name of Allah; for when you say that, he will diminish so much so that he will be like a fly.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4982 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 210 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4964
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ إِذَا سَمِعْتَ " . وَقَالَ مُوسَى " إِذَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ هَلَكَ النَّاسُ فَهُوَ أَهْلَكُهُمْ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ تَحَزُّنًا لِمَا يَرَى فِي النَّاسِ - يَعْنِي فِي أَمْرِ دِينِهِمْ - فَلاَ أَرَى بِهِ بَأْسًا وَإِذَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ عُجْبًا بِنَفْسِهِ وَتَصَاغُرًا لِلنَّاسِ فَهُوَ الْمَكْرُوهُ الَّذِي نُهِيَ عَنْهُ ."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When you hear....(Musa's version has): When a man says people have perished, he is the one who has suffered that fate most. Abu Dawud said: Malik said: If he says that out of sadness for the decadence of religion which he sees among the people, I do not think there is any harm in that. If he says that out of self-conceit and servility of the people, it is an abominable act which has been prohibited.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4983 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 211 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4965
Ibn "Umar reported the prophet (ﷺ) as saying:
لاَ تَغْلِبَنَّكُمُ الأَعْرَابُ عَلَى اسْمِ صَلاَتِكُمْ أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا الْعِشَاءُ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ يُعْتِمُونَ بِالإِبِلِ "
The desert Arabs may not dominate you in respect of the name of your prayer. Beware! It is al-`Isha, but they milk their camels when it is fairly dark.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4984 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 212 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4966
Narrated A man:
يَا بِلاَلُ أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ أَرِحْنَا بِهَا "
Salim ibn Abu lJa'dah said: A man said: (Mis'ar said: I think he was from the tribe of Khuza'ah): would that I had prayed, and got comfort. The people objected to him for it. Thereupon he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: O Bilal, call iqamah for prayer: give us comfort by it.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4985 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 213 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4967
Narrated Abdullah ibn Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah:
قُمْ يَا بِلاَلُ أَقِمْ فَأَرِحْنَا بِالصَّلاَةِ "
I and my father went to the house of my father-in-law from the Ansar to pay a sick visit to him. The time of prayer came. He said to someone of his relatives: O girl! bring me water for ablution so that I pray and get comfort. We objected to him for it. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Get up, Bilal, and give us comfort by the prayer.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4986 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 214 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4968
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي الزَّرْقَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها، قَالَتْ مَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْسُبُ أَحَدًا إِلاَّ إِلَى الدِّينِ .
I never heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) attributing anyone to anything except to religion.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4987 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 215 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4969
Anas said:
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ فَزَعٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَسًا لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ مَا رَأَيْنَا شَيْئًا " . أَوْ " مَا رَأَيْنَا مِنْ فَزَعٍ وَإِنْ وَجَدْنَاهُ لَبَحْرًا " ."
The people of Madina were started. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) rode on the horse belonging to Abu Talhah. He said: We did not see anything, or he said: we did not see (find) any fear. I found it (could run) like a river.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4988 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 216 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4970
"Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud) reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying :
إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ فَإِنَّ الْكَذِبَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْفُجُورِ وَإِنَّ الْفُجُورَ يَهْدِي إِلَى النَّارِ وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَكْذِبُ وَيَتَحَرَّى الْكَذِبَ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ كَذَّابًا وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ فَإِنَّ الصِّدْقَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْبِرِّ وَإِنَّ الْبِرَّ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَصْدُقُ وَيَتَحَرَّى الصِّدْقَ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ صِدِّيقًا "
Avoid falsehood, for falsehood leads to wickedness, and wickedness to hell; and if a man continues to speak falsehood and makes falsehood his object, he will be recorded in Allah's presence as a great liar. And adhere to truth, for truth leads to good deeds, and good deeds lead to paradise. If a man continues to speak the truth and makes truth his object, he will be recorded in Allah's presence as eminently truthful.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4989 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 217 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4971
Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn Jaydah al-Qushayri:
وَيْلٌ لِلَّذِي يُحَدِّثُ فَيَكْذِبُ لِيُضْحِكَ بِهِ الْقَوْمَ وَيْلٌ لَهُ وَيْلٌ لَهُ "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Woe to him who tells things, speaking falsely, to make people laugh thereby. Woe to him! Woe to him!.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4990 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 218 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4972
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amir:
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ مَوَالِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ الْعَدَوِيِّ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَعَتْنِي أُمِّي يَوْمًا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدٌ فِي بَيْتِنَا فَقَالَتْ هَا تَعَالَ أُعْطِيكَ . فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا أَرَدْتِ أَنْ تُعْطِيهِ " . قَالَتْ أُعْطِيهِ تَمْرًا . فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَمَا إِنَّكِ لَوْ لَمْ تُعْطِيهِ شَيْئًا كُتِبَتْ عَلَيْكِ كِذْبَةٌ " ."
My mother called me one day when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting in our house. She said: Come here and I shall give you something. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked her: What did you intend to give him? She replied: I intended to give him some dates. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If you were not to give him anything, a lie would be recorded against you.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4991 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 219 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4973
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
كَفَى بِالْمَرْءِ إِثْمًا أَنْ يُحَدِّثَ بِكُلِّ مَا سَمِعَ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: It is enough falsehood for a man to relate everything he hears. Abu Dawud said: Hafs did not mention Abu Hurairah (in his version). Abu Dawud said: No other transmitter except this old man, that is, 'Ali b. Hafs al-Mada'ini related the perfect chain of this tradition.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4992 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 220 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4974
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
حُسْنُ الظَّنِّ مِنْ حُسْنِ الْعِبَادَةِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: To harbour good thoughts is a part of well-conducted worship. (This is according to Nasr's version). Abu Dawud said: Mahna' is reliable and he is from Basrah.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4993 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 221 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4975
Safiyyah said :
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُعْتَكِفًا فَأَتَيْتُهُ أَزُورُهُ لَيْلاً فَحَدَّثْتُهُ وَقُمْتُ فَانْقَلَبْتُ فَقَامَ مَعِي لِيَقْلِبَنِي - وَكَانَ مَسْكَنُهَا فِي دَارِ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ - فَمَرَّ رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَلَمَّا رَأَيَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْرَعَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رِسْلِكُمَا إِنَّهَا صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ " . قَالاَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَجْرِي مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ مَجْرَى الدَّمِ فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَقْذِفَ فِي قُلُوبِكُمَا شَيْئًا " . أَوْ قَالَ " شَرًّا " ."
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in the I'TIKAF(seclusion in the mosque). I came to visit him at night . I talked to him, got up and turned my back. He got up with me to accompany me. He was living in the house of Usamah b. Zaid. Two men of the Ansar passed by him. When they saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), they walked quickly. The prophet (ﷺ) said: Be at ease; she is Safiyyah daughter of Huyayy. They said: Glory be to Allah, Messenger of Allah! He said: The devil flows in man as the blood flows in him. I feared that he might inject something in your hearts, or he said "evil" (instead of something).
Narrated Zayd ibn Arqam:
إِذَا وَعَدَ الرَّجُلُ أَخَاهُ - وَمِنْ نِيَّتِهِ أَنْ يَفِيَ لَهُ - فَلَمْ يَفِ وَلَمْ يَجِئْ لِلْمِيعَادِ فَلاَ إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When a man makes a promise to his brother with the intention of fulfilling it and does not do so, and does not come at the appointed time, he is guilty of no sin.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4995 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 223 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4977
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abu lHamsa':
يَا فَتَى لَقَدْ شَقَقْتَ عَلَىَّ أَنَا هَا هُنَا مُنْذُ ثَلاَثٍ أَنْتَظِرُكَ "
I bought something from the Prophet (ﷺ) before he received his Prophetic commission, and as there was something still due to him I promised him that I would bring it to him at his place, but I forgot. When I remembered three days later, I went to that place and found him there. He said: You have vexed me, young man. I have been here for three days waiting for you. Abu Dawud said: Muhammad b. Yahya said : This is, in our opinion, 'Abd al-Karim b. 'Abd Allah b. Shaqiq (instead of "from 'Abd al-Karim from 'Abd Allah b. Shaqiq"). Abu Dawud said: In a similar way I have been informed by 'Ali b. 'Abd Allah. Abu Dawud said: I have been told that Bishr b. al-Sarri transmitted it from 'Abd Allah b. Shaqiq.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4996 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 224 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4978
Asma', daughter of Abu Bakr, told of a woman who said :
الْمُتَشَبِّعُ بِمَا لَمْ يُعْطَ كَلاَبِسِ ثَوْبَىْ زُورٍ "
Messenger of Allah! I have a fellow-wife; will it be wrong for me to boast of receiving from my husband what he does not give me? He replied: the one who boasts of receiving what he has not been given is like him who has put on two garments of falsehood.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4997 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 225 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4979
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ احْمِلْنِي . قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّا حَامِلُوكَ عَلَى وَلَدِ نَاقَةٍ " . قَالَ وَمَا أَصْنَعُ بِوَلَدِ النَّاقَةِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَهَلْ تَلِدُ الإِبِلَ إِلاَّ النُّوقُ " ."
A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah! give me a mount. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: We shall give you a she-camel's child to ride on. He said: What shall I do with a she-camel's child? The Prophet (ﷺ) replied: Do any others than she-camels give birth to camels?
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4998 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 226 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4980
Narrated An-Nu'man ibn Bashir:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْعَيْزَارِ بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ اسْتَأْذَنَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعَ صَوْتَ عَائِشَةَ عَالِيًا فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ تَنَاوَلَهَا لِيَلْطِمَهَا وَقَالَ لاَ أَرَاكِ تَرْفَعِينَ صَوْتَكِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحْجُزُهُ وَخَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُغْضَبًا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ رَأَيْتِنِي أَنْقَذْتُكِ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ " . قَالَ فَمَكَثَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَيَّامًا ثُمَّ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدَهُمَا قَدِ اصْطَلَحَا فَقَالَ لَهُمَا أَدْخِلاَنِي فِي سِلْمِكُمَا كَمَا أَدْخَلْتُمَانِي فِي حَرْبِكُمَا . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قَدْ فَعَلْنَا قَدْ فَعَلْنَا " ."
When Abu Bakr asked the permission of the Prophet (ﷺ) to come in, he heard Aisha speaking in a loud voice. So when he entered, he caught hold of her in order to slap her, and said: Do I see you raising your voice to the Messenger of Allah? The Prophet (ﷺ) began to prevent him and Abu Bakr went out angry. The Prophet (ﷺ) said when Abu Bakr went out: You see I rescued you from the man. Abu Bakr waited for some days, then asked permission of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to enter, and found that they had made peace with each other. He said to them: Bring me into your peace as you brought me into your war. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: We have done so: we have done so.
"Awf b. Malik al-Ashja'i said :
حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ وَهُوَ فِي قُبَّةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ فَسَلَّمْتُ فَرَدَّ وَقَالَ ادْخُلْ " . فَقُلْتُ أَكُلِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " كُلُّكَ " . فَدَخَلْتُ ."
I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the expedition to Tabuk when he was in a small skin tent. I gave him a salutation and he returned it, saying: come in. I asked : the whole of me Messenger of Allah? He replied : The whole of you. So I entered.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5000 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 228 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4982
"Uthman b. Abu 'Atikah said :
حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي الْعَاتِكَةِ، قَالَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ أَدْخُلُ كُلِّي . مِنْ صِغَرِ الْقُبَّةِ .
The only reason why he asked whether the whole of him should come in was because of the smallness of the tent
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5001 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 229 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4983
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
يَا ذَا الأُذُنَيْنِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) addressed me as: O you with the two ears.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5002 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 230 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4984
Narrated Abdullah ibn as-Sa'ib ibn Yazid:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لاَ يَأْخُذَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ مَتَاعَ أَخِيهِ لاَعِبًا وَلاَ جَادًّا " . وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ " لَعِبًا وَلاَ جِدًّا " . " وَمَنْ أَخَذَ عَصَا أَخِيهِ فَلْيَرُدَّهَا " . لَمْ يَقُلِ ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ ابْنِ يَزِيدَ وَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ."
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: None of you should take the property of his brother in amusement (i.e. jest), nor in earnest. The narrator Sulayman said: Out of amusement and out of earnest. If anyone takes the staff of his brother, he should return it. The transmitter Ibn Bashshar did not say "Ibn Yazid, and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5003 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 231 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4985
Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Abu Layla:
لاَ يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يُرَوِّعَ مُسْلِمًا "
The Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) told us that they were travelling with the Prophet (ﷺ). A man of them slept, and one of them went to the rope which he had with him. He took it, by which he was frightened. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: It is not lawful for a Muslim that he frightens a Muslim.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5004 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 232 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4986
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:
إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُبْغِضُ الْبَلِيغَ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ الَّذِي يَتَخَلَّلُ بِلِسَانِهِ تَخَلُّلَ الْبَاقِرَةِ بِلِسَانِهَا "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah , the Exalted, hates the eloquent one among men who moves his tongue round (among his teeth), as cattle do.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5005 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 233 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4987
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
مَنْ تَعَلَّمَ صَرْفَ الْكَلاَمِ لِيَسْبِيَ بِهِ قُلُوبَ الرِّجَالِ أَوِ النَّاسِ لَمْ يَقْبَلِ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: On the Day of resurrection Allah will not accept repentance or ransom from him who learns excellence of speech to captivate thereby the hearts of men, or of people.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5006 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 234 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4988
"Abd Allah b. "Umar said :
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَدِمَ رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ فَخَطَبَا فَعَجِبَ النَّاسُ - يَعْنِي لِبَيَانِهِمَا - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ لَسِحْرًا " . أَوْ " إِنَّ بَعْضَ الْبَيَانِ لَسِحْرٌ " ."
When two men who came from the east made a speech and the people were charmed with their eloquence, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: In some eloquent speech there is magic.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5007 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 235 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4989
One day when a man got up and spoke at length Amr ibn al-'As said If he had been moderate in what he said:
لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَوْ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَتَجَوَّزَ فِي الْقَوْلِ فَإِنَّ الْجَوَازَ هُوَ خَيْرٌ "
It would have been better for him. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: I think (or, I have been commanded) that I should be brief in what I say, for brevity is better.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5008 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 236 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4990
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying :
لأَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ جَوْفُ أَحَدِكُمْ قَيْحًا خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ شِعْرًا "
it is better for a man's belly to be full of pus than to be full of poetry. Abu "Ali said : I have been told that Abu "Ubaid said : It means that his heart is full of poetry so much so that it makes him neglectful of the Quran and remembrance of Allah. If the Quran and the knowledge (of religion) are dominant, the belly will not be full of poetry in our opinion. Some eloquent speech is magic. It means that a man expresses his eloquence by praising another man, and he speaks the truth about him so much so that he attracts the hearts to his speech. He then condemns him and speaks the truth about him so much so that he attracts the hearts to another of his speech, as if he spelled the audience by it.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5009 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 237 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4991
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying :
إِنَّ مِنَ الشِّعْرِ حِكْمَةً "
In poetry there is wisdom.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5010 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 238 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4992
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ سِحْرًا وَإِنَّ مِنَ الشِّعْرِ حُكْمًا "
A desert Arab came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and began to speak. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: In eloquence there is magic and in poetry there is wisdom.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5011 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 239 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4993
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تُمَيْلَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ النَّحْوِيُّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَخْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ سِحْرًا وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ جَهْلاً وَإِنَّ مِنَ الشِّعْرِ حُكْمًا وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ عِيَالاً " . فَقَالَ صَعْصَعَةُ بْنُ صُوحَانَ صَدَقَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَّا قَوْلُهُ " إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ سِحْرًا " . فَالرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ الْحَقُّ وَهُوَ أَلْحَنُ بِالْحُجَجِ مِنْ صَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ فَيَسْحَرُ الْقَوْمَ بِبَيَانِهِ فَيَذْهَبُ بِالْحَقِّ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ " إِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ جَهْلاً " . فَيَتَكَلَّفُ الْعَالِمُ إِلَى عِلْمِهِ مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ فَيُجَهِّلُهُ ذَلِكَ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ " إِنَّ مِنَ الشِّعْرِ حُكْمًا " . فَهِيَ هَذِهِ الْمَوَاعِظُ وَالأَمْثَالُ الَّتِي يَتَّعِظُ بِهَا النَّاسُ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ " إِنَّ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ عِيَالاً " . فَعَرْضُكَ كَلاَمَكَ وَحَدِيثَكَ عَلَى مَنْ لَيْسَ مِنْ شَأْنِهِ وَلاَ يُرِيدُهُ ."
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: In eloquence there is magic, in knowledge ignorance, in poetry wisdom, and in speech heaviness. Sa'sa'ah ibn Suhan said: The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) spoke the truth. His statement "In eloquence there is magic" means: (For example), there is a right due from a man who is more eloquent in reasoning than the man who is demanding his right. He (the defendant) charms the people by his speech and takes away his right. His statement "In knowledge there is ignorance" means: A scholar brings to his knowledge what he does not know, and thus he becomes ignorant of that. His statement "In poetry there is wisdom" means: These are the sermons and examples by which people receive admonition. His statement "In speech there is heaviness" means: That you present your speech and your talk to a man who is not capable of understanding it, and who does not want it.
Sa'id said:
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ عُمَرُ بِحَسَّانَ وَهُوَ يُنْشِدُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَلَحَظَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ قَدْ كُنْتُ أُنْشِدُ وَفِيهِ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْكَ .
Umar passed by Hassan when he was reciting verses in the mosque. He looked at him. Thereupon he said: I used to recite verses when there was present in it the one who was better than you (i.e. the Prophet).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5013 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 241 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4995
The tradition mention above has also been transmitted by Sa'id b. al-Musayyab through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds:
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، بِمَعْنَاهُ زَادَ فَخَشِيَ أَنْ يَرْمِيَهُ، بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَجَازَهُ .
so he ("Umar') feared that he would refer to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); therefore he allowed him.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5014 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 242 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4996
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
إِنَّ رُوحَ الْقُدُسِ مَعَ حَسَّانَ مَا نَافَحَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to setup a pulpit in the mosque for Hassan who would stand on it and satirise those who spoke against the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would say: The spirit of holiness (i.e. Gabriel) is with Hassan so long as he speaks in defence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5015 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 243 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4997
Ibn "Abbas said :
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ { وَالشُّعَرَاءُ يَتَّبِعُهُمُ الْغَاوُونَ } فَنَسَخَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَاسْتَثْنَى فَقَالَ { إِلاَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَذَكَرُوا اللَّهَ كَثِيرًا } .
The verse "And the poets it is those straying in evil who follow them. He (Allah) then abrogated it and made an exception saying: Except those who believe and work righteousness, engage much in the remembrance of Allah."
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5016 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 244 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4998
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ زُفَرَ بْنِ صَعْصَعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا انْصَرَفَ مِنَ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ يَقُولُ هَلْ رَأَى أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ رُؤْيَا وَيَقُولُ " إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ يَبْقَى بَعْدِي مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ إِلاَّ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ " ."
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished the dawn prayer, he would ask: Did any of you have a dream last night? And he said: All that is left of Prophecy after me is a good vision.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5017 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 245 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4999
"Ubadah b. al-Samit reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying :
رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ "
A believer's vision is the forty-sixth part of Prophecy.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5018 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 246 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5000
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying:
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ إِذَا اقْتَرَبَ الزَّمَانُ لَمْ تَكَدْ رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ أَنْ تَكْذِبَ وَأَصْدَقُهُمْ رُؤْيَا أَصْدَقُهُمْ حَدِيثًا وَالرُّؤْيَا ثَلاَثٌ فَالرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ بُشْرَى مِنَ اللَّهِ وَالرُّؤْيَا تَحْزِينٌ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَرُؤْيَا مِمَّا يُحَدِّثُ بِهِ الْمَرْءُ نَفْسَهُ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ مَا يَكْرَهُ فَلْيَقُمْ فَلْيُصَلِّ وَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا النَّاسَ " . قَالَ " وَأُحِبُّ الْقَيْدَ وَأَكْرَهُ الْغُلَّ وَالْقَيْدُ ثَبَاتٌ فِي الدِّينِ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ " إِذَا اقْتَرَبَ الزَّمَانُ " . يَعْنِي إِذَا اقْتَرَبَ اللَّيْلُ وَالنَّهَارُ يَعْنِي يَسْتَوِيَانِ ."
When the time draws near, a believer's vision can hardly be false. The truer one of them is in his speech, the truer he is in his vision. Visions are of three types: Good visions are glad tidings from Allah, a terrifying vision caused by the devil, and the ideas which come from within a man. So when one sees anything he dislikes, he should get up and pray, and should not tell it to the people. He said : I like a fetter and dislike a shackle on the neck; a fetter indicates being firmly established in religion. Abu Dawud said : "when the time draws near" means that when the day and night are equal.
Narrated Abu Razin:
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ وَكِيعِ بْنِ عُدُسٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي رَزِينٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الرُّؤْيَا عَلَى رِجْلِ طَائِرٍ مَا لَمْ تُعَبَّرْ فَإِذَا عُبِّرَتْ وَقَعَتْ " . قَالَ وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ " وَلاَ يَقُصُّهَا إِلاَّ عَلَى وَادٍّ أَوْ ذِي رَأْىٍ " ."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The vision flutters over a man as long as it is not interpreted , but when it is interpreted, it settles. And I think he said: Tell it only to one who loves (i.e. friend) or one who has judgment.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5020 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 248 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5002
Abu Qatadah said:
الرُّؤْيَا مِنَ اللَّهِ وَالْحُلْمُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ شَيْئًا يَكْرَهُهُ فَلْيَنْفُثْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ لْيَتَعَوَّذْ مِنْ شَرِّهَا فَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَضُرُّهُ "
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: A good vision comes from Allah and a dream (hulm) from the devil, so when one of you sees what he dislikes, he must spit on his left (three times), and seek refuge in Allah from its evil. It will then not harm him.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5021 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 249 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5003
Jabir reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying :
إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمُ الرُّؤْيَا يَكْرَهُهَا فَلْيَبْصُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ ثَلاَثًا وَيَتَحَوَّلْ عَنْ جَنْبِهِ الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَيْهِ "
When one of you sees a vision which he dislikes, he must spit on his left (three times), seek refuge in Allah from the devil three times, and turn from the side on which he was lying.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5022 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 250 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5004
Abu Hurairah said :
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ مَنْ رَآنِي فِي الْمَنَامِ فَسَيَرَانِي فِي الْيَقَظَةِ " . أَوْ " لَكَأَنَّمَا رَآنِي فِي الْيَقَظَةِ وَلاَ يَتَمَثَّلُ الشَّيْطَانُ بِي " ."
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say : He who sees me in a dream will see me when awake or as if he will see me when awake, for the devil does not take my likeness.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5023 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 251 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5005
Ibn "Abbas reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying :
مَنْ صَوَّرَ صُورَةً عَذَّبَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يَنْفُخَ فِيهَا وَلَيْسَ بِنَافِخٍ وَمَنْ تَحَلَّمَ كُلِّفَ أَنْ يَعْقِدَ شَعِيرَةً وَمَنِ اسْتَمَعَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ قَوْمٍ يَفِرُّونَ بِهِ مِنْهُ صُبَّ فِي أُذُنِهِ الآنُكُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ "
If anyone makes a representation of anything, Allah will punish him on the Day of Resurrection for it until he breathes into it, but he will be unable to do so. If anyone pretends to have had a dream which he did not see, he will be ordered to tie a knot in a grain of barley. If anyone listens to other people's talk when they try to avoid him, lead will be poured into his ears on the Day of Resurrection.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5024 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 252 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5006
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ كَأَنَّا فِي دَارِ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ وَأُتِينَا بِرُطَبٍ مِنْ رُطَبِ ابْنِ طَابٍ فَأَوَّلْتُ أَنَّ الرِّفْعَةَ لَنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْعَاقِبَةَ فِي الآخِرَةِ وَأَنَّ دِينَنَا قَدْ طَابَ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: One night it seemed to me in a dream that we were in the house of Uqbah ibn Rafi' and were brought some of the fresh dates of Ibn tab. I interpreted it as meaning that to us is granted eminence (rif'ah) in this world, a blessed hereafter ('aqibah), and that our religion has been good (tabah).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5025 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 253 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5007
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
إِذَا تَثَاءَبَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيُمْسِكْ عَلَى فِيهِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَدْخُلُ "
When one of you yawns, he should hold his hand over his mouth, for the devil enters.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5026 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 254 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5008
فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلْيَكْظِمْ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ "
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted in a similar way by Suhail through a different chain of narrators. This version has; "during prayer, so he should hold as far as possible" .
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5027 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 255 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5009
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْعُطَاسَ وَيَكْرَهُ التَّثَاؤُبَ فَإِذَا تَثَاءَبَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَرُدَّهُ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ وَلاَ يَقُلْ هَاهْ هَاهْ فَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكُمْ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ يَضْحَكُ مِنْهُ "
Allah likes sneezing but dislikes yawning. So when one of you yawns, he should restrain it as much as possible, and should not say Ha, Ha, for that is from the devil who laughs at him.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5028 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 256 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5010
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا عَطَسَ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ أَوْ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى فِيهِ وَخَفَضَ أَوْ غَضَّ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ . شَكَّ يَحْيَى .
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sneezed, he placed his hand or a garment on his mouth, and lessened the noise. The transmitter Yahya is doubtful about the exact words khafada or ghadda (lessened).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5029 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 257 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5011
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
خَمْسٌ تَجِبُ لِلْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى أَخِيهِ رَدُّ السَّلاَمِ وَتَشْمِيتُ الْعَاطِسِ وَإِجَابَةُ الدَّعْوَةِ وَعِيَادَةُ الْمَرِيضِ وَاتِّبَاعُ الْجَنَازَةِ "
There are five qualities which a Muslim should display to his brother : return of salutation, response to the one who sneezes, acceptance of the invitation, paying sick visit to a patient, and accompanying the funeral.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5030 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 258 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5012
Narrated Salim ibn Ubayd:
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ سَالِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ فَعَطَسَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ . فَقَالَ سَالِمٌ وَعَلَيْكَ وَعَلَى أُمِّكَ . ثُمَّ قَالَ بَعْدُ لَعَلَّكَ وَجَدْتَ مِمَّا قُلْتُ لَكَ قَالَ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ لَمْ تَذْكُرْ أُمِّي بِخَيْرٍ وَلاَ بِشَرٍّ قَالَ إِنَّمَا قُلْتُ لَكَ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّا بَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ عَطَسَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْكَ وَعَلَى أُمِّكَ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِذَا عَطَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ " . قَالَ فَذَكَرَ بَعْضَ الْمَحَامِدِ " وَلْيَقُلْ لَهُ مَنْ عِنْدَهُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ وَلْيَرُدَّ - يَعْنِي عَلَيْهِمْ - يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَنَا وَلَكُمْ " ."
Hilal ibn Yasar said: We were with Salim ibn Ubayd when a man from among the people sneezed and said: Peace be upon you. Salim said: And upon you and your mother. Later he said: Perhaps you found something (annoying) in what I said to you. He said: I wished you would not mention my mother with good or evil. He said: I have just said to you what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. We were in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when a man from among the people sneezed, saying: Peace be upon you! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: And upon you and your mother. He then said: When one of you sneezes, he should praise Allah. He further mentioned some attributes (of Allah), saying: The one who is with him should say to him: Allah have mercy on you, and he should reply to them: Allah forgive us and you.
Narrated Salim ibn Ubayd al-Ashja'i:
حَدَّثَنَا تَمِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْتَصِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يُوسُفَ - عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، وَرْقَاءَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَرْفَجَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
The tradition mentioned above (No. 5013) has also been mentioned by Salim ibn Ubayd al-Ashja'i to the same effect from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5032 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 260 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5014
Abu Hurairah reported the prophet (ﷺ) as saying:
إِذَا عَطَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ وَلْيَقُلْ أَخُوهُ أَوْ صَاحِبُهُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ وَيَقُولُ هُوَ يَهْدِيكُمُ اللَّهُ وَيُصْلِحُ بَالَكُمْ "
When one of you sneezes, he should say: "Praise be to Allah in every circumstance," and his brother or his companion should say: "May Allah have mercy on you!" And he should then reply: "May Allah guide you and set right your affairs."
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5033 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 261 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5015
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ شَمِّتْ أَخَاكَ ثَلاَثًا فَمَا زَادَ فَهُوَ زُكَامٌ .
Respond three times to your brother when he sneezes, and if he sneezes more often, he has a cold in his head.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5034 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 262 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5016
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Hurairah through a different chain from the prophet (ﷺ). A transmitter Sa'id b. Sa'id said:
حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَقَالَ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ رَفَعَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَعْنَاهُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
I know him that he traced this tradition back to the prophet (ﷺ). Abu Dawud said: Abu Nu'aim transmitted it from Musa b. Qais, from Muhammad b. Ajlan, from Sa'id, on the authority of Abu Hurairah, from the prophet (ﷺ).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5035 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 263 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5017
Narrated Ubayd ibn Rifa'ah az-Zuraqi:
تُشَمِّتُ الْعَاطِسَ ثَلاَثًا فَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تُشَمِّتَهُ فَشَمِّتْهُ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ فَكُفَّ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Invoke a blessing on one who sneezes three times; (and if he sneezes more often), then if you wish to invoke a blessing on him, you may invoke, and if you wish (to stop), then stop.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5036 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 264 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5018
Salamah b. al-Akwa said :
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ إِيَاسِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، عَطَسَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ " . ثُمَّ عَطَسَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الرَّجُلُ مَزْكُومٌ " ."
when a man sneezed beside the prophet (ﷺ), he said to him : Allah have mercy on you, but when he sneezed again, he said : The man has a cold in the head.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5037 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 265 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5019
Narrated Abu Burdah:
يَهْدِيكُمُ اللَّهُ وَيُصْلِحُ بَالَكُمْ "
The Jews used to try to sneezes in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ) hoping that he would say to them: "Allah have mercy on you!" but he would say: May Allah guide you and grant you well-being!
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5038 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 266 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5020
Anas said:
إِنَّ هَذَا حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَإِنَّ هَذَا لَمْ يَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ "
Two men sneezed in the presence of the prophet (ﷺ). He said : Allah have mercy on you! To one and not to the other. He was asked: Messenger of Allah! Two persons sneezed. Ahmad's version has: You invoked a blessing on one of them and left the other. He replied : This man praised Allah, and this man did not praise Allah.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5039 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 267 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5021
Narrated Tikhfat al-Ghifari:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَحَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ يَعِيشَ بْنِ طِخْفَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْغِفَارِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبِي مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الصُّفَّةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْطَلِقُوا بِنَا إِلَى بَيْتِ عَائِشَةَ " . فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَقَالَ " يَا عَائِشَةُ أَطْعِمِينَا " . فَجَاءَتْ بِحَشِيشَةٍ فَأَكَلْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا عَائِشَةُ أَطْعِمِينَا " . فَجَاءَتْ بِحَيْسَةٍ مِثْلِ الْقَطَاةِ فَأَكَلْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا عَائِشَةُ اسْقِينَا " . فَجَاءَتْ بِعُسٍّ مِنْ لَبَنٍ فَشَرِبْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا عَائِشَةُ اسْقِينَا " . فَجَاءَتْ بِقَدَحٍ صَغِيرٍ فَشَرِبْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنْ شِئْتُمْ بِتُّمْ وَإِنْ شِئْتُمُ انْطَلَقْتُمْ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ " . قَالَ فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا مُضْطَجِعٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مِنَ السَّحَرِ عَلَى بَطْنِي إِذَا رَجُلٌ يُحَرِّكُنِي بِرِجْلِهِ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ هَذِهِ ضِجْعَةٌ يُبْغِضُهَا اللَّهُ " . قَالَ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ."
Ya'ish ibn Tikhfat al-Ghifari said: My father was one of the people in the Suffah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Come with us to the house of Aisha. So we went and he said: Give us food, Aisha. She brought hashishah and we ate. He then said: Give us food, Aisha. She then brought haysah as small in quantity as a pigeon and we ate. He then said: Give us something to drink, Aisha. So she brought a bowl of milk, and we drank. Again he said: Give us something to drink, Aisha. She then brought a small cup and we drank. He then said: If you wish, you may spend the night (here), or if you wish, you may go to the mosque. He said: While I was lying on my stomach because of pain in the lung, a man began to shake me with his foot and then said: This is a method of lying which Allah hates. I looked and saw that he was the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Narrated Ali ibn Shayban:
مَنْ بَاتَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ بَيْتٍ لَيْسَ لَهُ حِجَارٌ فَقَدْ بَرِئَتْ مِنْهُ الذِّمَّةُ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone spends the night on the roof of a house with no stone palisade, Allah's responsibility to guard him no longer applies.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5041 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 269 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5023
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal:
مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَبِيتُ عَلَى ذِكْرٍ طَاهِرًا فَيَتَعَارُّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ خَيْرًا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If a Muslim sleeps while remembering Allah, in the state of purification, is alarmed while asleep at night, and asks Allah for good in this world and in the Hereafter. He surely gives it to him. Thabit al-Bunani said: Abu Zabyah came to visit us and he transmitted this tradition to us from Mu'adh ibn Jabal from the Prophet (ﷺ). Thabit said: So and so said: I tried my best to utter these (prayers) when I got up, but I could not do.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5042 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 270 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5024
Ibn "Abbas said:
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ نَامَ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ يَعْنِي بَالَ .
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up at night, fulfilled his need and washed his face and hand and then slept. Abu Dawud said: that is to say, he urinated
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5043 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 271 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5025
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ بَعْضِ، آلِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَ كَانَ فِرَاشُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوًا مِمَّا يُوضَعُ الإِنْسَانُ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَكَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ .
Some relative of Umm Salamah said: The bed of the Prophet (ﷺ) was set as a man is laid in his grave; the mosque was towards his head.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5044 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 272 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5026
Narrated Hafsah, Ummul Mu'minin:
اللَّهُمَّ قِنِي عَذَابَكَ يَوْمَ تَبْعَثُ عِبَادَكَ "
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wanted to go to sleep, he put his right hand under his cheek and would then say three times: O Allah, guard me from Your punishment on the day when You raisest up Your servants.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5045 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 273 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5027
Al-Bara b. "Azib said :
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَنْصُورًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَتَيْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَكَ لِلصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ اضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّكَ الأَيْمَنِ وَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ رَهْبَةً وَرَغْبَةً إِلَيْكَ لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَى مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ " . قَالَ " فَإِنْ مِتَّ مِتَّ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ وَاجْعَلْهُنَّ آخِرَ مَا تَقُولُ " . قَالَ الْبَرَاءُ فَقُلْتُ أَسْتَذْكِرُهُنَّ فَقُلْتُ وَبِرَسُولِكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ . قَالَ " لاَ وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ " ."
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: When you go to your bed, perform ablution like the ablution for prayer, and then lie on your right side and say: O Allah I have handed over my face to you, entrusted my affairs to you, and committed my back to you out of desire for and fear to you. There is no refuge and no place of safety from you except by having recource to you. I believe in Your Book which You have sent down and in Your prophet whom you have sent down. He said : If you die (that night), you would die in the true religion, and utter these words in the last of that you utter (other prayers). Al-Bara said : I said: I memorise them, and then I repeated, saying "and in Your Apostle whom You have sent" . He said : No, say : "and in Your Prophet whom You have sent.
Al-Bara b. Azib said :
إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ وَأَنْتَ طَاهِرٌ فَتَوَسَّدْ يَمِينَكَ "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: when you go to bed while you are in the state of purification, lay your head on your right hand. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition in a similar manner as above.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5047 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 275 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5029
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by al-Bara b. Azil from the prophet (ﷺ) to the same effect through a different chain of narrators. One transmitter said:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ الْغَزَّالُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، وَمَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا إِذَا أَتَيْتَ فِرَاشَكَ طَاهِرًا " . وَقَالَ الآخَرُ " تَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَكَ لِلصَّلاَةِ " . وَسَاقَ مَعْنَى مُعْتَمِرٍ ."
when you go to your bed while you are in the state of purification. The other said: Perform ablution like the ablution for prayer. He then transmitted the tradition to the effect as Mu'tamir transmitted.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5048 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 276 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5030
Hudhaifah said :
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا نَامَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بِاسْمِكَ أَحْيَا وَأَمُوتُ " . وَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ قَالَ " الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَحْيَانَا بَعْدَ مَا أَمَاتَنَا وَإِلَيْهِ النُّشُورُ " ."
when the prophet (ﷺ) lay down on his bed (at night), he would say: O Allah! In Your name I die and live. When he awoke, he said: praise be to Allah who has given us life after causing us to die and to whom we shall be resurrected.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5049 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 277 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5031
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
إِذَا أَوَى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَلْيَنْفُضْ فِرَاشَهُ بِدَاخِلَةِ إِزَارِهِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْرِي مَا خَلَفَهُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ لْيَضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ لْيَقُلْ بِاسْمِكَ رَبِّي وَضَعْتُ جَنْبِي وَبِكَ أَرْفَعُهُ إِنْ أَمْسَكْتَ نَفْسِي فَارْحَمْهَا وَإِنْ أَرْسَلْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا بِمَا تَحْفَظُ بِهِ عِبَادَكَ الصَّالِحِينَ "
when any of you goes to his bed, he should dust his bedding with the inner extremity of his lower garment, for he does not know what has come on it since he left it. He should then lie down on his right side and say: In Your name, my mercy on it, but if You lettest it go, guard it with that which You guardest Your upright servants.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5050 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 278 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5032
Abu Hurairah said:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، نَحْوَهُ عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبَّ الأَرْضِ وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى مُنَزِّلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ ذِي شَرٍّ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَىْءٌ " . زَادَ وَهْبٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ " اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ " ."
when the prophet (ﷺ) went to his bed, he used to say : O Allah! Lord of the heavens, Lord of the earth, Lord of everything, who splittest the grain and the kernel, who have sent down the Torah, forelock You seizes. You are the first and there is nothing before you; You are the Last and there is nothing after You; You are the Outward and there is nothing above You; You are the Inward and there is nothing below You. Wahb added in his version : pay the debt for me and grant me riches instead of poverty.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5051 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 279 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5033
Narrated Ali ibn Abu Talib:
اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِوَجْهِكَ الْكَرِيمِ وَكَلِمَاتِكَ التَّامَّةِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ تَكْشِفُ الْمَغْرَمَ وَالْمَأْثَمَ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ يُهْزَمُ جُنْدُكَ وَلاَ يُخْلَفُ وَعْدُكَ وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ سُبْحَانَكَ وَبِحَمْدِكَ "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say when he lay down: O Allah, I seek refuge in Your noble Person and in Your perfect Words from the evil of what You seizest by its forelock; O Allah! You removest debt and sin; O Allah! your troop's not routed, Your promise is not broken and the riches of the rich do not avail against You. Glory and praise be unto You!.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5052 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 280 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5034
Anas said:
الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَطْعَمَنَا وَسَقَانَا وَكَفَانَا وَآوَانَا فَكَمْ مِمَّنْ لاَ كَافِيَ لَهُ وَلاَ مُئْوِيَ "
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to his bed, he would say: Praise be to Allah who has fed us, given us drink, satisfied us and given us refuge. Many there are who have no one to provide sufficiency for them, or give them refuge.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5053 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 281 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5035
Narrated Abu lAzhar al-Anmari:
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَضَعْتُ جَنْبِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي وَأَخْسِئْ شَيْطَانِي وَفُكَّ رِهَانِي وَاجْعَلْنِي فِي النَّدِيِّ الأَعْلَى "
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to his bed at night, he would say: in the name of Allah, I have laid down my side for Allah. O Allah! forgive me my sin, drive away my devil, free me from my responsibility, and place me in the highest assembly. Abu Dawud said: Abu Hammam al-Ahwazi transmitted it from Thawr. He mentioned Abu Zuhair al-Anmari (instead of Abu al-Azhar).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5054 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 282 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5036
Farwah b. Nawfal quoted his father as saying that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to Nawfal (his father):
حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ فَرْوَةَ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِنَوْفَلٍ اقْرَأْ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } ثُمَّ نَمْ عَلَى خَاتِمَتِهَا فَإِنَّهَا بَرَاءَةٌ مِنَ الشِّرْكِ " ."
Recite (the Surah) 'Say, O you disbelievers!' and then go to sleep at its end, for it is a declaration of freedom from polytheism.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5055 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 283 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5037
"A'ishah said :
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ، - يَعْنِيَانِ ابْنَ فَضَالَةَ - عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ جَمَعَ كَفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ نَفَثَ فِيهِمَا وَقَرَأَ فِيهِمَا { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } وَ { قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ } وَ { قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ } ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا مَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَبْدَأُ بِهِمَا عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ وَمَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ .
Every night when he prophet (ﷺ) went to his bed, he joined his hands and breathed into them, reciting into them:" say: he is Allah, One" and say ; I seek refuge in the Lord of the dawn and Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of men. Then he would wipe as much of his body as he could with his hands, beginning with his head, his face and the front of his body, doing that three times.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5056 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 284 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5038
Narrated Irbad ibn Sariyah:
إِنَّ فِيهِنَّ آيَةً أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ آيَةٍ "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite al-Musabbihat before going to sleep, and say: They contain a verse which is better than a thousand verses.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5057 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 285 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5039
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي كَفَانِي وَآوَانِي وَأَطْعَمَنِي وَسَقَانِي وَالَّذِي مَنَّ عَلَىَّ فَأَفْضَلَ وَالَّذِي أَعْطَانِي فَأَجْزَلَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ وَمَلِيكَهُ وَإِلَهَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ "
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to his bed, he would say: Praise be to Allah Who has given me sufficiency, has guarded me, given me food and drink, been most gracious to me, and given to me most lavishly. Praise be to Allah in every circumstance. O Allah! Lord and King of everything, God of everything, I seek refuge in You from Hell.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5058 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 286 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5040
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
مَنِ اضْطَجَعَ مَضْجَعًا لَمْ يَذْكُرِ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى فِيهِ إِلاَّ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ تِرَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ قَعَدَ مَقْعَدًا لَمْ يَذْكُرِ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهِ إِلاَّ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ تِرَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone lies on his side where he does not remember Allah, deprivation will descend on him on the Day of Resurrection; and if anyone sits in a place where he does not remember Allah, deprivation will descend on him on the Day of Resurrection.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5059 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 287 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5041
"Ubadah b. al-Samit reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying; If anyone is alarmed while asleep and he says when awakes :
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ قَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَيْرُ بْنُ هَانِئٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جُنَادَةُ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ تَعَارَّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ حِينَ يَسْتَيْقِظُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ دَعَا رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي " . قَالَ الْوَلِيدُ أَوْ قَالَ " دَعَا اسْتُجِيبَ لَهُ فَإِنْ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى قُبِلَتْ صَلاَتُهُ " ."
there is no god but Allah alone Who has no partner, to whom dominion belongs, to whom praise is due, and who has power over everything (omnipotent). Glory be to Allah, and praise be to Allah, and there is no god but Allah, and then he prays: O my Lord, forgive me. Abu Dawud said : Al-Walid's version has; and he prays, his prayer will be answered. If he gets up, performs ablution, and prays, his prayer will be accepted.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5060 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 288 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5042
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِذَنْبِي وَأَسْأَلُكَ رَحْمَتَكَ اللَّهُمَّ زِدْنِي عِلْمًا وَلاَ تُزِغْ قَلْبِي بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَيْتَنِي وَهَبْ لِي مِنْ لَدُنْكَ رَحْمَةً إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْوَهَّابُ "
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) awake at night, he said: There is no god but you, glory be to You, O Allah, I ask Your pardon for my sin and I ask You for Your mercy. O Allah! advance me in knowledge: do not cause my heart to deviate (from guidance) after You have guided me, and grant me mercy from yourself; verily you are the grantor.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5061 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 289 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5043
Ali said :
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، - قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ شَكَتْ فَاطِمَةُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا تَلْقَى فِي يَدِهَا مِنَ الرَّحَى فَأُتِيَ بِسَبْىٍ فَأَتَتْهُ تَسْأَلُهُ فَلَمْ تَرَهُ فَأَخْبَرَتْ بِذَلِكَ عَائِشَةَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ فَأَتَانَا وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا فَذَهَبْنَا لِنَقُومَ فَقَالَ عَلَى مَكَانِكُمَا " . فَجَاءَ فَقَعَدَ بَيْنَنَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى صَدْرِي فَقَالَ " أَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمَا عَلَى خَيْرٍ مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَا إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضَاجِعَكُمَا فَسَبِّحَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَاحْمَدَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَكَبِّرَا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ " ."
Fatimah complained to the Prophet (ﷺ) of the effect of the grinding stone on her hand. Then some slaves (prisoners of war) were brought to him. So she went to him to ask for (one of) them, but she did not find him. She mentioned the matter to "A'ishah. When the prophet (ﷺ) came, she informed him. He (the prophet) visited us (Ali) when we had gone to bed, and when we were about to get up, he said: stay where you are. He then came and sat down between us (her and me), and I felt the coldness of his feet on my chest. He then said; "Let me guide to something better than what you have asked. When you go bed, say: Glory be to Allah" thirty-three times." Praise be to Allah" thirty-three times, and " Allah is most Great" thirty-four times. That will be better for you than a servant.
"Ali said to Ibn A'bad :
مَا كَانَ حَاجَتُكِ أَمْسِ إِلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ "
should I not tell you about me and about Fatimah, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She was dearest to him of his family. When she was with me, she pulled mill-stone which affected her hand; she carried water with the water-bag which affected the upper portion of her chest: She swept the house so much so that her clothes became dusty; and she cooked food by which her clothes became black, and it harmed her. We heard that some slaves had been brought to the prophet (ﷺ). I said: if you go to your father and ask him for a servant, that will be sufficient for you. She came to him and found some people talking to him. She felt shy and returned. Next morning he visited us when we were in our quilt. He sat beside her head, and she took her head into the quilt out of shame from her father. He asked: What need had you with me, O family of Muhammad? She kept silence twice. I then said : I swear by Allah, I shall tell you. She pulls the mile-stone which has affected her hand; she carrys water with the water-bag which has affected the upper portion of her chest; she sweeps the house by which her clothes have become dusty, and she cooks food by which her clothes have become black. We were told that some slaves or servants had come to you. So I said to her; ask him for a servant. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect as mentioned by al-Hakam rather more perfectly.
Narrated Ali ibn Abu Talib:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسٌ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ، عَنْ شَبَثِ بْنِ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا الْخَبَرِ قَالَ فِيهِ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَمَا تَرَكْتُهُنَّ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُهُنَّ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ لَيْلَةَ صِفِّينَ فَإِنِّي ذَكَرْتُهَا مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ فَقُلْتُهَا .
The tradition (No 5045, about Tasbih Fatimah) has been transmitted by Ali to the same effect through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: Ali said: I did not leave them (Tasbih Fatimah) since I heard them from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) except on the night of Siffin, for I remembered them towards the end of the night and then I uttered them.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5064 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 292 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5046
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr:
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ خَصْلَتَانِ أَوْ خَلَّتَانِ لاَ يُحَافِظُ عَلَيْهِمَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ هُمَا يَسِيرٌ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِهِمَا قَلِيلٌ يُسَبِّحُ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ عَشْرًا وَيَحْمَدُ عَشْرًا وَيُكَبِّرُ عَشْرًا فَذَلِكَ خَمْسُونَ وَمِائَةٌ بِاللِّسَانِ وَأَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُمِائَةٍ فِي الْمِيزَانِ وَيُكَبِّرُ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ إِذَا أَخَذَ مَضْجَعَهُ وَيَحْمَدُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَيُسَبِّحُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَذَلِكَ مِائَةٌ بِاللِّسَانِ وَأَلْفٌ فِي الْمِيزَانِ " . فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْقِدُهَا بِيَدِهِ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ هُمَا يَسِيرٌ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِهِمَا قَلِيلٌ قَالَ " يَأْتِي أَحَدَكُمْ - يَعْنِي الشَّيْطَانَ - فِي مَنَامِهِ فَيُنَوِّمُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَهُ وَيَأْتِيهِ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَيُذَكِّرُهُ حَاجَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَهَا " ."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There are two qualities or characteristics which will not be returned by any Muslim without his entering Paradise. While they are easy, those who act upon them are few. One should say: "Glory be to Allah" ten times after every prayer, "Praise be to Allah" ten times and "Allah is Most Great" ten times. That is a hundred and fifty on the tongue, but one thousand and five hundred on the scale. When he goes to bed, he should say: "Allah is Most Great" thirty-four times, "Praise be to Allah" thirty-three times, and Glory be to Allah thirty-three times, for that is a hundred on the tongue and a thousand on the scale. (He said:) I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) counting them on his hand. The people asked: Messenger of Allah! How is it that while they are easy, those who act upon them are few? He replied: The Devil comes to one of you when he goes to bed and he makes him sleep, before he utters them, and he comes to him while he is engaged in prayer and calls a need to his mind before he utters them.
Umm al-Hakam or Duba'ah, daughter of al-Zubair, said :
سَبَقَكُنَّ يَتَامَى بَدْرٍ "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got some prisoners of war (slaves). I my sister and Fatimah, daughter of the prophet (ﷺ), went to the prophet (ﷺ). We complained to him about our condition, and asked him to command for giving us some prisoners (slaves). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said; The orphans of Badr came before you (and took the slaves). The transmitter then mentioned the story of glorifying Allah after every prayer. He did not mention sleeping.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5066 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 294 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5048
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مُرْنِي بِكَلِمَاتٍ أَقُولُهُنَّ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتُ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتُ . قَالَ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ رَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ وَمَلِيكَهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي وَشَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشِرْكِهِ " . قَالَ " قُلْهَا إِذَا أَصْبَحْتَ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتَ وَإِذَا أَخَذْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ " ."
Abu Bakr as-Siddiq said: Messenger of Allah! command me something to say in the morning and in the evening. He said: Say "O Allah, Creator of the heavens and the earth, Who knowest the unseen and the seen, Lord and Possessor of everything. I testify that there is no god but You; I seek refuge in You from the evil within myself, from the evil of the devil, and his (incitement to) attributing partners (to Allah)." He said: Say this in the morning.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5067 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 295 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5049
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ اللَّهُمَّ بِكَ أَصْبَحْنَا وَبِكَ أَمْسَيْنَا وَبِكَ نَحْيَا وَبِكَ نَمُوتُ وَإِلَيْكَ النُّشُورُ " . وَإِذَا أَمْسَى قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ بِكَ أَمْسَيْنَا وَبِكَ نَحْيَا وَبِكَ نَمُوتُ وَإِلَيْكَ النُّشُورُ " ."
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say in the morning: "O Allah, by You we come to the morning, by You we come to the evening, by You are we resurrected." In the evening he would say: "O Allah, by You we come to the evening, by You we die, and to You are we resurrected."
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5068 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 296 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5050
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ أَوْ يُمْسِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَصْبَحْتُ أُشْهِدُكَ وَأُشْهِدُ حَمَلَةَ عَرْشِكَ وَمَلاَئِكَتَكَ وَجَمِيعَ خَلْقِكَ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ رُبْعَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ فَمَنْ قَالَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ نِصْفَهُ وَمَنْ قَالَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَرْبَاعِهِ فَإِنْ قَالَهَا أَرْبَعًا أَعْتَقَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ النَّارِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone says in the morning or in the evening: "O Allah! in the morning we call You, the bearers of Your Throne, Your angels and all Your creatures to witness that you are Allah (God) than Whom alone there is no god, and that Muhammad is Your Servant and Apostle," Allah will emancipate his fourth from Hell; if anyone says twice, Allah will emancipate his half; if anyone says it thrice, Allah will emancipate three-fourth; and if he says four times, Allah will emancipate him from Hell.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5069 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 297 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5051
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:
مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ أَوْ حِينَ يُمْسِي اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ أَبُوءُ بِنِعْمَتِكَ وَأَبُوءُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ . فَمَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ أَوْ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone says in the morning or in the evening: "O Allah! You are my Lord; there is no god but You, You have created me, and I am Your servant and hold to Your covenant and promise as much as I can; I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done: I acknowledge Your favour to me, and I acknowledge my sin; pardon me, for none but You pardons sins, and dies during the daytime or during the night." he will go to Paradise.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5070 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 298 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5052
"Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud) told that when the evening came, the prophet (ﷺ) would say:
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَمْسَى أَمْسَيْنَا وَأَمْسَى الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ " . زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ وَأَمَّا زُبَيْدٌ كَانَ يَقُولُ كَانَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سُوَيْدٍ يَقُولُ " لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ رَبِّ أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ مَا فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَخَيْرَ مَا بَعْدَهَا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَشَرِّ مَا بَعْدَهَا رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَمِنْ سُوءِ الْكِبْرِ أَوِ الْكُفْرِ رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابٍ فِي النَّارِ وَعَذَابٍ فِي الْقَبْرِ " . وَإِذَا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا " أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ قَالَ " مِنْ سُوءِ الْكِبْرِ " . وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ سُوءَ الْكُفْرِ ."
we have come to the evening, and in the evening the dominion belongs to Allah: "Praise be to Allah; there is no god but Allah alone who has no partner" . The version of Jarir adds: Zubaid said that Ibrahim b. Suwaid said: There is no god but Allah alone who has no partner; to him belongs the dominion, to him praise is due, and He is omnipotent. O Allah! I ask you for the good of what this night contains, and the good of what comes after it; and I seek refuge in You from the evil of what this night contains, and from the evil of what comes after it. My Lord! I seek refuge in You from indolence, the evil of old age or of disbelief. My Lord! I seek refuge in You from a punishment in Hell and a punishment in the grave. In the morning he said that also: we have come to the morning, and in the morning the dominion belongs to Allah. Abu Dawud said: Shu'bah transmitted from Salamah b. Kuhail, from Ibrahim b. Suwaid, saying: from the evil of old age. He did not mention the evil of disbelief.
Narrated A man:
مَنْ قَالَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ وَإِذَا أَمْسَى رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً إِلاَّ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُرْضِيَهُ "
Abu Sallam told that he was in the mosque of Hims. A man passed him and the people said about him that he served the Prophet (ﷺ). He (Abu Sallam) went to him and said: Tell me any tradition which you heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and there were no man between him and you. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If anyone says in the morning and in the evening: "I am pleased with Allah as Lord, with Islam as religion, with Muhammad as Prophet," Allah will certainly please him.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5072 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 300 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5054
Narrated Abdullah ibn Ghannam:
مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ اللَّهُمَّ مَا أَصْبَحَ بِي مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ فَمِنْكَ وَحْدَكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ فَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ وَلَكَ الشُّكْرُ . فَقَدْ أَدَّى شُكْرَ يَوْمِهِ وَمَنْ قَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حِينَ يُمْسِي فَقَدْ أَدَّى شُكْرَ لَيْلَتِهِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone says in the morning: "O Allah! whatever favour has come to me, it comes from You alone Who has no partner; to You praise is due and thanksgiving,'! he will have expressed full thanksgiving for the day; and if anyone says the same in the evening, he will have expressed full thanksgiving for the night.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5073 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 301 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5055
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى الْبَلْخِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ الدَّعَوَاتِ حِينَ يُمْسِي وَحِينَ يُصْبِحُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي وَدُنْيَاىَ وَأَهْلِي وَمَالِي اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَتِي " . وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ " عَوْرَاتِي وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىَّ وَمِنْ خَلْفِي وَعَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي وَمِنْ فَوْقِي وَأَعُوذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ أَنْ أُغْتَالَ مِنْ تَحْتِي " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ وَكِيعٌ يَعْنِي الْخَسْفَ ."
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never failed to utter these supplications in the evening and in the morning: O Allah, I ask You for security in this world and in the Hereafter: O Allah! I ask You for forgiveness and security in my religion and my worldly affairs, in my family and my property; O Allah! conceal my fault or faults (according to Uthman's version), and keep me safe from the things which I fear; O Allah! guard me in front of me and behind me, on my right hand and on my left, and from above me: and I seek in Your greatness from receiving unexpected harm from below me." Abu Dawud said: Waki' said: That is to say, swallowing by the earth.
Narrated Daughter of the Prophet:
قُولِي حِينَ تُصْبِحِينَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ لاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ كَانَ وَمَا لَمْ يَشَأْ لَمْ يَكُنْ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَحَاطَ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عِلْمًا فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ قَالَهُنَّ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ حُفِظَ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَمَنْ قَالَهُنَّ حِينَ يُمْسِي حُفِظَ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ "
AbdulHamid, a client of Banu Hashim, said that his mother who served some of the daughters of the Prophet (ﷺ) told him that one of the daughters of the Prophet (ﷺ) said that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to teach her saying: Say in the morning: Glory be to Allah, and I begin with praise of Him; there is no power but in Allah ; what Allah wills comes to pass and what He does not will does not come to pass; I know that Allah is Omnipotent and that Allah has comprehended everything in knowledge" ; for whoever says it in the morning will be guarded till the evening, and whoever says it in the evening will be guarded till the morning.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5075 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 303 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5057
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ النَّجَّارِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْبَيْلَمَانِيِّ، - قَالَ الرَّبِيعُ ابْنُ الْبَيْلَمَانِيِّ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ { فَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ حِينَ تُمْسُونَ وَحِينَ تُصْبِحُونَ * وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَعَشِيًّا وَحِينَ تُظْهِرُونَ } إِلَى { وَكَذَلِكَ تُخْرَجُونَ } أَدْرَكَ مَا فَاتَهُ فِي يَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ وَمَنْ قَالَهُنَّ حِينَ يُمْسِي أَدْرَكَ مَا فَاتَهُ فِي لَيْلَتِهِ " . قَالَ الرَّبِيعُ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ ."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone repeats in the morning: "So glory be to Allah in the evening and in the morning; to Him is the praise in the heavens and the earth, and in the late evening and at noon....thus shall you be brought forth, " he will get that day what he has missed; and if anyone repeats these words in the evening he will get that night what he has missed. Ar-Rabi' transmitted it from al-Layth.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5076 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 304 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5058
Narrated Abu Ayyash:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، وَوُهَيْبٌ، نَحْوَهُ عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَائِشٍ، - وَقَالَ حَمَّادٌ عَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ، - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَنْ قَالَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ كَانَ لَهُ عِدْلُ رَقَبَةٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَكُتِبَ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَحُطَّ عَنْهُ عَشْرُ سَيِّئَاتٍ وَرُفِعَ لَهُ عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَكَانَ فِي حِرْزٍ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِنْ قَالَهَا إِذَا أَمْسَى كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ " . قَالَ فِي حَدِيثِ حَمَّادٍ فَرَأَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا عَيَّاشٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْكَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ " صَدَقَ أَبُو عَيَّاشٍ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ وَمُوسَى الزَّمْعِيُّ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَائِشٍ ."
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone says in the morning: "There is no god but Allah alone Who has no partner; to Him belong the dominions, to Him praise is due, and He is Omnipotent," he will have a reward equivalent to that for setting free a slave from among the descendants of Isma'il. He will have ten good deeds recorded for him, ten evil deeds deducted from him, he will be advanced ten degrees, and will be guarded from the Devil till the evening. If he says them in the evening, he will have a similar recompense till the morning. The version of Hammad says: A man saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a dream and said: Messenger of Allah! Abu Ayyash is relating such and such on your authority. He said: Abu Ayyash has spoken the truth. Abu Dawud said: Isma'il b. Ja'far, Musa al-Zim'i and 'Adb Allah b. Ja'far transmitted it from Suhail, from his father on the authority of Ibn 'A'ish.
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَصْبَحْتُ أُشْهِدُكَ وَأُشْهِدُ حَمَلَةَ عَرْشِكَ وَمَلاَئِكَتَكَ وَجَمِيعَ خَلْقِكَ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَحْدَكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ إِلاَّ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا أَصَابَ فِي يَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ وَإِنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُمْسِي غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا أَصَابَ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone says in the morning: "O Allah! in the morning we call You, the bearers of Your Throne, Your angels, and all Your creatures to witness that You are Allah than Whom there is no god, You being alone and without a partner, and that Muhammad is Your servant and Your Apostle," Allah will forgive him any sins that he commits that day; and if he repeats them in the evening. Allah will forgive him any sins he commits that night.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5078 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 306 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5060
Al-Harith b. Muslim al-Tamimi quoted his father Muslim b. al-Harith al-Tamimi as saying that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told him secretly:
إِذَا انْصَرَفْتَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَجِرْنِي مِنَ النَّارِ . سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا قُلْتَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ مِتَّ فِي لَيْلَتِكَ كُتِبَ لَكَ جِوَارٌ مِنْهَا وَإِذَا صَلَّيْتَ الصُّبْحَ فَقُلْ كَذَلِكَ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ مِتَّ فِي يَوْمِكَ كُتِبَ لَكَ جِوَارٌ مِنْهَا "
When you finish the sunset prayer, say: 'O Allah, protect me from Hell" seven times; for if you say that and die that night, protection from it would be recorded for you; and when you finish the dawn prayer, say it in a similar way, for if you die that day, protection from it would be recorded for you. Abu Sa'id told me that al-Harith said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said this to us secretly, so we confine it to our brethren.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5079 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 307 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5061
Narrated Muslim ibn al-Harith ibn Muslim at-Tamimi:
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْحِمْصِيُّ، وَمُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ سَهْلٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى الْحِمْصِيُّ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ حَسَّانَ الْكِنَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُسْلِمُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ التَّمِيمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَحْوَهُ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ جِوَارٌ مِنْهَا " . إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِيهِمَا " قَبْلَ أَنْ تُكَلِّمَ أَحَدًا " . قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ سَهْلٍ فِيهِ إِنَّ أَبَاهُ حَدَّثَهُ وَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَابْنُ الْمُصَفَّى بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَلَمَّا بَلَغْنَا الْمُغَارَ اسْتَحْثَثْتُ فَرَسِي فَسَبَقْتُ أَصْحَابِي وَتَلَقَّانِي الْحَىُّ بِالرَّنِينِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ قُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ تُحْرَزُوا فَقَالُوهَا فَلاَمَنِي أَصْحَابِي وَقَالُوا حَرَمْتَنَا الْغَنِيمَةَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرُوهُ بِالَّذِي صَنَعْتُ فَدَعَانِي فَحَسَّنَ لِي مَا صَنَعْتُ وَقَالَ " أَمَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ كَتَبَ لَكَ مِنْ كُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا " . قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأَنَا نَسِيتُ الثَّوَابَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَمَا إِنِّي سَأَكْتُبُ لَكَ بِالْوَصَاةِ بَعْدِي " . قَالَ فَفَعَلَ وَخَتَمَ عَلَيْهِ فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَىَّ وَقَالَ لِي ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُمْ وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُصَفَّى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَارِثَ بْنَ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّمِيمِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ."
Abu al-Darda' said:
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، - وَكَانَ مِنْ ثِقَاتِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مِنَ الْمُتَعَبِّدِينَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُدْرِكُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ - قَالَ يَزِيدُ شَيْخٌ ثِقَةٌ - عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ بْنِ حَلْبَسٍ عَنْ أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ رضى الله عنه قَالَ مَنْ قَالَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ وَإِذَا أَمْسَى حَسْبِيَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ عَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَهُوَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ كَفَاهُ اللَّهُ مَا أَهَمَّهُ صَادِقًا كَانَ بِهَا أَوْ كَاذِبًا .
if anyone says seven times morning and evening; "Allah sufficeth me: there is no god but He; on him is my trust- he, the Lord of the Throne (of glory) Supreme" , Allah will be sufficient for him against anything which grieves him, whether he is true or false in (repeating) them.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5081 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 309 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5063
Narrated Abdullah ibn Khubayb:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسِيدٍ الْبَرَّادِ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خُبَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا فِي لَيْلَةِ مَطَرٍ وَظُلْمَةٍ شَدِيدَةٍ نَطْلُبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ لَنَا فَأَدْرَكْنَاهُ فَقَالَ أَصَلَّيْتُمْ " . فَلَمْ أَقُلْ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ " قُلْ " . فَلَمْ أَقُلْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ قَالَ " قُلْ " . فَلَمْ أَقُلْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ قَالَ " قُلْ " . فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَقُولُ قَالَ " { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } وَالْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ حِينَ تُمْسِي وَحِينَ تُصْبِحُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ تَكْفِيكَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ " ."
We went out one rainy and intensely dark night to look for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to lead us in prayer, and when we found him, he asked: Have you prayed?, but I did not say anything. So he said: Say, but I did not say anything. He again said: Say, but I did not say anything. He then said: Say. So I said: What am I to say? He said: Say: "Say, He is Allah, One," and al-Mu'awwadhatan three times in the morning and evening; they will serve you for every purpose.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5082 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 310 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5064
Narrated Abu Malik:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، - قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْفٍ وَرَأَيْتُهُ فِي أَصْلِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ضَمْضَمٌ، عَنْ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَدِّثْنَا بِكَلِمَةٍ، نَقُولُهَا إِذَا أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَمْسَيْنَا وَاضْطَجَعْنَا فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَقُولُوا : اللَّهُمَّ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ أَنْتَ رَبُّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةُ يَشْهَدُونَ أَنَّكَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ فَإِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ أَنْفُسِنَا وَمِنْ شَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ وَشِرْكِهِ وَأَنْ نَقْتَرِفَ سُوءًا عَلَى أَنْفُسِنَا أَوْ نَجُرَّهُ إِلَى مُسْلِمٍ .
The people asked: Tell us a word which we repeat in the morning, evening and when we rise. So he commanded us to say: "O Allah! Creator of Heavens and Earth; Knower of all that is hidden and open; You are the Lord of everything; the angels testify that there is no god but You, for we seek refuge in You from the evil within ourselves, from the evil of the Devil accused and from the evil of his suggestion about partnership with Allah, and that we earn sin for ourselves or drag it to a Muslim."
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5083 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 311 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5065
Abu Dawud said:
إِذَا أَصْبَحَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلْ أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ هَذَا الْيَوْمِ فَتْحَهُ وَنَصْرَهُ وَنُورَهُ وَبَرَكَتَهُ وَهُدَاهُ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا فِيهِ وَشَرِّ مَا بَعْدَهُ ثُمَّ إِذَا أَمْسَى فَلْيَقُلْ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ "
And through the same chain of transmitters the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When one rises in the morning, one should say: "We have reached the morning, and in the morning the dominion belongs to Allah, the Lord of the universe. O Allah! I ask You for the good this day contains, for conquest, victory, light, blessing and guidance during it; and I seek refuge in You from the evil it contains and the evil contained in what comes after it." In the evening he should say the equivalent.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5084 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 312 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5065
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ جُعْثُمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الأَزْهَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَرَازِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَرِيقٌ الْهَوْزَنِيُّ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها فَسَأَلْتُهَا بِمَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْتَتِحُ إِذَا هَبَّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَتْ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَكَ كَانَ إِذَا هَبَّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ كَبَّرَ عَشْرًا وَحَمِدَ عَشْرًا وَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ " . عَشْرًا وَقَالَ " سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ " . عَشْرًا وَاسْتَغْفَرَ عَشْرًا وَهَلَّلَ عَشْرًا ثُمَّ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ ضِيقِ الدُّنْيَا وَضِيقِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ " . عَشْرًا ثُمَّ يَفْتَتِحُ الصَّلاَةَ ."
Shariq al-Hawzani and I came to Aisha (Allah be pleased with her) and asked her: By which (prayer) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began when he woke up at night? She replied: You asked me about a thing which no one asked me before. When he woke up at night, he uttered: "Allah is Most Great" ten times, and uttered "Praise be to Allah" ten times, and said "Glory be to Allah and I begin with His praise" ten times, and said: "Glory be to the King, the Most Holy" ten times, and asked Allah's pardon ten times, and said: "There is no god but Allah" ten times, and then said: "O Allah! I seek refuge in You from the strait of the Day of resurrection," ten times. He then began the prayer.
Abu Hurairah said; When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was on a journey, he would say at daybreak:
سَمِعَ سَامِعٌ بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ وَنِعْمَتِهِ وَحُسْنِ بَلاَئِهِ عَلَيْنَا اللَّهُمَّ صَاحِبْنَا فَأَفْضِلْ عَلَيْنَا "
Let a hearer hear beginning with praise of Allah and His good favours and blessing to us. Our Lord, accompany us and show favour to us, and I seek refuge in Allah from Hell.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5086 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 314 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5067
Narrated Abu Dharr:
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ يَقُولُ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ اللَّهُمَّ مَا حَلَفْتُ مِنْ حَلِفٍ أَوْ قُلْتُ مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ نَذَرْتُ مِنْ نَذْرٍ فَمَشِيئَتُكَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ مَا شِئْتَ كَانَ وَمَا لَمْ تَشَأْ لَمْ يَكُنِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَتَجَاوَزْ لِي عَنْهُ اللَّهُمَّ فَمَنْ صَلَّيْتَ عَلَيْهِ فَعَلَيْهِ صَلاَتِي وَمَنْ لَعَنْتَ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَتِي كَانَ فِي اسْتِثْنَاءٍ يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ أَوْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ .
If anyone says in the morning: "O Allah! whatever oath I take, whatever word I speak, and whatever vow I take, Your will precedes all that: whatever You will, occurs, and whatever You dost not will, dost not occur. O Allah! pardon me and disregard me for it. O Allah! whomsoever You sendest thine blessing, to him my blessing is due, and whomsoever you cursest, to him my curse is due, " exemption from it will be granted to him that day.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5087 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 315 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5068
Narrated Uthman ibn Affan:
مَنْ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ يَضُرُّ مَعَ اسْمِهِ شَىْءٌ فِي الأَرْضِ وَلاَ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ لَمْ تُصِبْهُ فَجْأَةُ بَلاَءٍ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَمَنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُصْبِحُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ لَمْ تُصِبْهُ فَجْأَةُ بَلاَءٍ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ "
Aban ibn Uthman said: I heard Uthman ibn Affan (his father) say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If anyone says three times: "In the name of Allah, when Whose name is mentioned nothing on Earth or in Heaven can cause harm, and He is the Hearer, the Knower" he will not suffer sudden affliction till the morning, and if anyone says this in the morning, he will not suffer sudden affliction till the evening. Aban was afflicted by some paralysis and when a man who heard the tradition began to look at him, he said to him: Why are you looking at me? I swear by Allah, I did not tell a lie about Uthman, nor did Uthman tell a lie about the Prophet (ﷺ), but that day when I was afflicted by it, I became angry and forgot to say them.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5088 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 316 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5069
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ الأَنْطَاكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو مَوْدُودٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ قِصَّةَ الْفَالِجِ .
A similar tradition has been transmitted by Aban b. "Uthman, from "Uthman, from the prophet (ﷺ). This version does not mention the story of paralysis.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5089 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 317 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5070
Narrated Abu Bakrah:
دَعَوَاتُ الْمَكْرُوبِ اللَّهُمَّ رَحْمَتَكَ أَرْجُو فَلاَ تَكِلْنِي إِلَى نَفْسِي طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ وَأَصْلِحْ لِي شَأْنِي كُلَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ "
AbdurRahman ibn Abu Bakrah said that he told his father: O my father! I hear you supplicating every morning: "O Allah! Grant me health in my body. O Allah! Grant me good hearing. O Allah! Grant me good eyesight. There is no god but You." You repeat them three times in the morning and three times in the evening. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) using these words as a supplication and I like to follow his practice. The transmitter, Abbas, said in this version: And you say: "O Allah! I seek refuge in You from infidelity and poverty. O Allah! I seek refuge in You from punishment in the grave. There is no god but You". You repeat them three times in the morning and three times in the evening, and use them as a supplication. I like to follow his practice. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The supplications to be used by one who is distressed are: "O Allah! Your mercy is what I hope for. Do not abandon me to myself for an instant, but put all my affairs in good order for me. There is no god but You." Some transmitters added more than others.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5090 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 318 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5071
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ وَإِذَا أَمْسَى كَذَلِكَ لَمْ يُوَافِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْخَلاَئِقِ بِمِثْلِ مَا وَافَى "
if anyone says a hundred times in the morning: "Glory be to Allah, the Sublime, and I begin with praise of him" , and says likewise in the evening, no one from the creatures will bring anything like the one which he will bring.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5091 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 319 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5072
Narrated Qatadah:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا رَأَى الْهِلاَلَ قَالَ هِلاَلُ خَيْرٍ وَرُشْدٍ هِلاَلُ خَيْرٍ وَرُشْدٍ هِلاَلُ خَيْرٍ وَرُشْدٍ آمَنْتُ بِالَّذِي خَلَقَكَ " . ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ . ثُمَّ يَقُولُ " الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي ذَهَبَ بِشَهْرِ كَذَا وَجَاءَ بِشَهْرِ كَذَا " ."
When the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) saw the new moon, he said: "a new moon of good and right guidance; a new moon of good and right guidance; a new moon of good and right guidance. I believe in Him Who created you" three times. He would then say: "Praise be to Allah Who has made such and such a month to pass and has brought such and such a month."
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5092 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 320 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5073
Narrated Qatadah:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ حُبَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا رَأَى الْهِلاَلَ صَرَفَ وَجْهَهُ عَنْهُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَيْسَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ حَدِيثٌ مُسْنَدٌ صَحِيحٌ .
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw the new moon, he turned away his face from it. Abu Dawud said: On this subject there is no tradition which has perfect chain and is sound.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5093 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 321 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5074
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin:
اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَضِلَّ أَوْ أُضَلَّ أَوْ أَزِلَّ أَوْ أُزَلَّ أَوْ أَظْلِمَ أَوْ أُظْلَمَ أَوْ أَجْهَلَ أَوْ يُجْهَلَ عَلَىَّ "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never went out of my house without raising his eye to the sky and saying: "O Allah! I seek refuge in You lest I stray or be led astray, or slip or made to slip, or cause injustice, or suffer injustice, or do wrong, or have wrong done to me."
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5094 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 322 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5075
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْخَثْعَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ إِذَا خَرَجَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ فَقَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى اللَّهِ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ " . قَالَ " يُقَالُ حِينَئِذٍ هُدِيتَ وَكُفِيتَ وَوُقِيتَ فَتَتَنَحَّى لَهُ الشَّيَاطِينُ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ شَيْطَانٌ آخَرُ كَيْفَ لَكَ بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ هُدِيَ وَكُفِيَ وَوُقِيَ " ."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When a man goes out of his house and says: "In the name of Allah, I trust in Allah; there is no might and no power but in Allah," the following will be said to him at that time: "You are guided, defended and protected." The devils will go far from him and another devil will say: How can you deal with a man who has been guided, defended and protected?
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5095 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 323 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5076
Narrated Abu Malik Al-Ash'ari:
إِذَا وَلَجَ الرَّجُلُ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ الْمَوْلِجِ وَخَيْرَ الْمَخْرَجِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَلَجْنَا وَبِسْمِ اللَّهِ خَرَجْنَا وَعَلَى اللَّهِ رَبِّنَا تَوَكَّلْنَا ثُمَّ لْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When a man goes into his house, he should say: "O Allah! I ask You for good both when entering and when going out; in the name of Allah we have entered, and in the name of Allah we have gone out, and in Allah our Lord do we trust." He should then greet his family.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5096 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 324 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5077
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، وَسَلَمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ شَبِيبٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ الرِّيحُ مِنْ رَوْحِ اللَّهِ " . قَالَ سَلَمَةُ فَرَوْحُ اللَّهِ تَأْتِي بِالرَّحْمَةِ وَتَأْتِي بِالْعَذَابِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهَا فَلاَ تَسُبُّوهَا وَسَلُوا اللَّهَ خَيْرَهَا وَاسْتَعِيذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّهَا " ."
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: The wind comes from Allah's mercy. Salamah's version has: It is Allah's mercy; it (sometimes) brings blessing and (sometimes) brings punishment. So when you see it, do not revile it, but ask Allah for some of its good, and seek refuge in Allah from its evil.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5097 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 325 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5078
"A'ishah, wife of the prophet (ﷺ), said :
يَا عَائِشَةُ مَا يُؤَمِّنُنِي أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهِ عَذَابٌ قَدْ عُذِّبَ قَوْمٌ بِالرِّيحِ وَقَدْ رَأَى قَوْمٌ الْعَذَابَ فَقَالُوا هَذَا عَارِضٌ مُمْطِرُنَا "
I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) laugh fully to such an extent that I could see his uvula. He would only smile, and when he saw clouds or wind, his face showed signs (of fear). I asked him: Messenger of Allah! When the people see the cloud, they rejoice, hoping for that it may contain rain, and I notice that when you see it, (the signs of) abomination on your face. He replied: "A'ishah! What gives me safety from the fact that it might contain punishment? A people were punished by the wind. When those people saw the punishment, they said: this is a cloud which would give us rain.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5098 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 326 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5079
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا رَأَى نَاشِئًا فِي أُفُقِ السَّمَاءِ تَرَكَ الْعَمَلَ وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي صَلاَةٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا " . فَإِنْ مُطِرَ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ صَيِّبًا هَنِيئًا " ."
When the Prophet (ﷺ) saw a cloud formation in the sky, he left work, even if he were at prayer, and then would say: "O Allah! I seek refuge in You from its evil. " If it rained, he would say: "O Allah! send a beneficial downpour."
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5099 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 327 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5080
Anas said; A shower of rain fell on us when we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out and removed his garment till some of the rain fell on him. We asked him; apostle of Allah! Why did you do this? He replied:
لأَنَّهُ حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِرَبِّهِ "
Because it has recently been with its Lord.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5100 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 328 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5081
Narrated Zayd ibn Khalid:
لاَ تَسُبُّوا الدِّيكَ فَإِنَّهُ يُوقِظُ لِلصَّلاَةِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not curse the cock, for it awakens for prayer.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5101 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 329 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5082
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying:
إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ صِيَاحَ الدِّيَكَةِ فَسَلُوا اللَّهَ تَعَالَى مِنْ فَضْلِهِ فَإِنَّهَا رَأَتْ مَلَكًا وَإِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ نَهِيقَ الْحِمَارِ فَتَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَإِنَّهَا رَأَتْ شَيْطَانًا "
when you hear the cocks crowing, ask Allah for some of His grace, for they have seen as angel; but when you hear an ass braying, seek refuge in Allah from the devil, for it has seen the devil.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5102 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 330 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5083
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:
إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ نُبَاحَ الْكِلاَبِ وَنَهِيقَ الْحُمُرِ بِاللَّيْلِ فَتَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُنَّ يَرَيْنَ مَا لاَ تَرَوْنَ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When you hear the barking of dogs and the braying of asses at night, seek refuge in Allah, for they see which you do not see.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5103 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 331 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5084
Narrated Ali ibn Umar ibn Husayn ibn Ali:
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، وَغَيْرِهِ، قَالاَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَقِلُّوا الْخُرُوجَ بَعْدَ هَدْأَةِ الرِّجْلِ فَإِنَّ لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى دَوَابَّ يَبُثُّهُنَّ فِي الأَرْضِ " . قَالَ ابْنُ مَرْوَانَ " فِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَةِ " . وَقَالَ " فَإِنَّ لِلَّهِ خَلْقًا " . ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ نُبَاحَ الْكَلْبِ وَالْحَمِيرَ نَحْوَهُ وَزَادَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ ابْنُ الْهَادِ وَحَدَّثَنِي شُرَحْبِيلُ الْحَاجِبُ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ ."
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Do not go out much when there are few people about , for Allah the Exalted scatters abroad of His beasts in that hour (according to Ibn Marwan's version). Ibn Marwan's version has: For Allah has creatures. He then mentioned the barking of dogs and braying of asses in a similar manner. He added in his version: Ibn al-Had said: Shurahbil ibn al-Hajib told me on the authority of Jabir ibn Abdullah from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) similar to it.
Narrated Abu Rafi':
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَاصِمُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَذَّنَ فِي أُذُنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ - حِينَ وَلَدَتْهُ فَاطِمَةُ - بِالصَّلاَةِ .
I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) uttering the call to prayer (Adhan) in the ear of al-Hasan ibn Ali when Fatimah gave birth to him.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5105 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 333 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5086
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُؤْتَى بِالصِّبْيَانِ فَيَدْعُو لَهُمْ بِالْبَرَكَةِ - زَادَ يُوسُفُ - وَيُحَنِّكُهُمْ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ بِالْبَرَكَةِ .
Boys used to be brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he would invoke blessings on them. Yusuf added: "and soften some dates and rub their palates with them". He did not mention "blessings".
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5106 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 334 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5087
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَزِيرِ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعَطَّارُ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أُمِّ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَلْ رُئِيَ - أَوْ كَلِمَةً غَيْرَهَا - فِيكُمُ الْمُغَرِّبُونَ " . قُلْتُ وَمَا الْمُغَرِّبُونَ قَالَ " الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرِكُ فِيهِمُ الْجِنُّ " ."
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: Have the mugharribun been seen (or some other word) among you? I asked: What do the mugharribun mean? He replied: They are those in whom is a strain of the jinn.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5107 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 335 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5088
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْجُشَمِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، - قَالَ نَصْرٌ ابْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ - عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَهِيكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَنِ اسْتَعَاذَ بِاللَّهِ فَأَعِيذُوهُ وَمَنْ سَأَلَكُمْ بِوَجْهِ اللَّهِ فَأَعْطُوهُ " . قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ " مَنْ سَأَلَكُمْ بِاللَّهِ " ."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone asks (you) for refuge for the sake of Allah, give him refuge; and if anyone asks you (for something) for the pleasure of Allah, give him. Ubaydullah said: If anyone asks you for the sake of Allah.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5108 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 336 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5089
Ibn "Abbas reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَسَهْلُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنِ اسْتَعَاذَكُمْ بِاللَّهِ فَأَعِيذُوهُ وَمَنْ سَأَلَكُمْ بِاللَّهِ فَأَعْطُوهُ " . وَقَالَ سَهْلٌ وَعُثْمَانُ " وَمَنْ دَعَاكُمْ فَأَجِيبُوهُ " . ثُمَّ اتَّفَقُوا " وَمَنْ آتَى إِلَيْكُمْ مَعْرُوفًا فَكَافِئُوهُ " . قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ وَعُثْمَانُ " فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا فَادْعُوا اللَّهَ لَهُ حَتَّى تَعْلَمُوا أَنْ قَدْ كَافَأْتُمُوهُ " ."
If anyone asks you refuge for Allah's sake give him refuge; and if anyone asks you (for something) for Allah's sake, give him. Sahl and Sulaiman said: if anyone calls you, respond to him. The Agreed version goes; if you do not afford to compensate him, pray Allah for him until you know that you have compensated him.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5109 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 337 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5090
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَمَّارٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْتُ مَا شَىْءٌ أَجِدُهُ فِي صَدْرِي قَالَ مَا هُوَ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ . قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي أَشَىْءٌ مِنْ شَكٍّ قَالَ وَضَحِكَ . قَالَ مَا نَجَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ - قَالَ - حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { فَإِنْ كُنْتَ فِي شَكٍّ مِمَّا أَنْزَلْنَا إِلَيْكَ فَاسْأَلِ الَّذِينَ يَقْرَءُونَ الْكِتَابَ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ } الآيَةَ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي إِذَا وَجَدْتَ فِي نَفْسِكَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْ { هُوَ الأَوَّلُ وَالآخِرُ وَالظَّاهِرُ وَالْبَاطِنُ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌ }
Abu Zumayl said: I asked Ibn Abbas, saying: What is that I find in my breast? He asked: What is it? I replied: I swear by Allah, I cannot speak about it. He asked me: Is it something doubtful? and he laughed. He then said: No one could escape that, until Allah, the exalted, revealed: "If you went in doubt as to what we have revealed unto you, and ask those who have been reading the Book from before you." He said: If you find something in your heart, say: He is the first and the Last, the Evident and the Immanent, and He has full knowledge of all things.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5110 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 338 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5091
Abu Hurairah said; His companion came to him and said; Messenger of Allah! We have thoughts which we cannot dare talk about and we do not like that we have them or talk about them. He said:
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَهُ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَجِدُ فِي أَنْفُسِنَا الشَّىْءَ نُعْظِمُ أَنْ نَتَكَلَّمَ بِهِ أَوِ الْكَلاَمَ بِهِ مَا نُحِبُّ أَنَّ لَنَا وَأَنَّا تَكَلَّمْنَا بِهِ . قَالَ أَوَقَدْ وَجَدْتُمُوهُ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ . قَالَ " ذَاكَ صَرِيحُ الإِيمَانِ " ."
Have you experienced that? They replied: yes. He said : that is clear faith.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5111 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 339 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5092
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ، قُدَامَةَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَحَدَنَا يَجِدُ فِي نَفْسِهِ - يُعَرِّضُ بِالشَّىْءِ - لأَنْ يَكُونَ حُمَمَةً أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ بِهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي رَدَّ كَيْدَهُ إِلَى الْوَسْوَسَةِ " . قَالَ ابْنُ قُدَامَةَ " رَدَّ أَمْرَهُ " . مَكَانَ " رَدَّ كَيْدَهُ " ."
A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah! one of us has thoughts of such nature that he would rather be reduced to charcoal than speak about them. He said: Allah is Most Great, Allah is Most Great, Allah is Most Great. Praise be to Allah Who has reduced the guile of the devil to evil prompting. Ibn Qudamah said "reduced his matter" instead of "reduced his guile". Ibn Qudamah said "reduced his matter" instead of "reduced his guile".
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5112 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 340 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5093
Sa'id b. Malik said:
مَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ غَيْرُ أَبِيهِ فَالْجَنَّةُ عَلَيْهِ حَرَامٌ "
My ears heard it end my heart remembered it from Muhammad (ﷺ) who said: if a man claims to be the son of a man who is not his father, paradise will be forbidden for him. He said: I then met Abu Bakrah and mentioned it to him. He said: my ears heard it and my heart remembered it from Muhammad (ﷺ). "Asim said : I said : Abu "Uthman! Two men testified before you. Who are they? He said : One of them is the one who is first to shoot arrow in the path of Allah or in the path of Islam, that is to say : Sa'd b. Malik. The other is the one came from al-Taif with ten and some men on foot. He then mentioned his excellence. Abu Dawud said : When al-Nufaili mentioned this tradition, he said : I swear by Allah, this is sweater with me than honey, that is no say, his way transmission. Abu "Ali said : I heard Abu Dawud say : I heard Ahmad say : The people of Kufah have no light in their traditions. I did not see them like the people of Basrah. They learnt it from Shu'bah.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5113 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 341 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5094
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying :
مَنْ تَوَلَّى قَوْمًا بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَدْلٌ وَلاَ صَرْفٌ "
if a man becomes the client of any people without the permission of his patrons (i.e. those who have freed him), on him will be the curse of Allah, of angels and of all people; no obligatory or supererogatory worship will be accepted from him.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5114 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 342 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5095
Anas b. Malik reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
مَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ أَوِ انْتَمَى إِلَى غَيْرِ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ الْمُتَتَابِعَةُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ "
If anyone pretends to be the son of a man other than his father, or attributes his freedom to people other than those who set him free, on him will be the curse of Allah that will continue till the day of resurrection.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5115 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 343 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5096
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ أَذْهَبَ عَنْكُمْ عُبِّيَّةَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَفَخْرَهَا بِالآبَاءِ مُؤْمِنٌ تَقِيٌّ وَفَاجِرٌ شَقِيٌّ أَنْتُمْ بَنُو آدَمَ وَآدَمُ مِنْ تُرَابٍ لَيَدَعَنَّ رِجَالٌ فَخْرَهُمْ بِأَقْوَامٍ إِنَّمَا هُمْ فَحْمٌ مِنْ فَحْمِ جَهَنَّمَ أَوْ لَيَكُونُنَّ أَهْوَنَ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنَ الْجِعْلاَنِ الَّتِي تَدْفَعُ بِأَنْفِهَا النَّتْنَ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Allah, Most High, has removed from you the pride of the pre-Islamic period and its boasting in ancestors. One is only a pious believer or a miserable sinner. You are sons of Adam, and Adam came from dust. Let the people cease to boast about their ancestors. They are merely fuel in Jahannam; or they will certainly be of less account with Allah than the beetle which rolls dung with its nose.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5116 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 344 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5097
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:
حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَنْ نَصَرَ قَوْمَهُ عَلَى غَيْرِ الْحَقِّ فَهُوَ كَالْبَعِيرِ الَّذِي رُدِّيَ فَهُوَ يُنْزَعُ بِذَنَبِهِ .
If anyone helps his people in an unrighteous cause, he is like a camel which falls into a well and is pulled out by its tail.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5117 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 345 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5098
"Abd Allah b. Mas'ud said :
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي قُبَّةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ .
I went to the prophet (ﷺ) when he was in a skin tent. He then mentioned something similar to it.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5118 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 346 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5099
Narrated Wathilah ibn al-Asqa':
أَنْ تُعِينَ قَوْمَكَ عَلَى الظُّلْمِ "
I asked: Messenger of Allah! what is party spirit? He replied: That you should help your people in wrongdoing.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5119 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 347 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5100
Narrated Suraqah ibn Malik ibn Ju'sham al-Mudlaji:
خَيْرُكُمُ الْمُدَافِعُ عَنْ عَشِيرَتِهِ مَا لَمْ يَأْثَمْ "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave us an address and said: The best of you is the one who defends his tribe, so long as he commits no sin. Abu Dawud said: Abu Ayyub b. Suwaid is weak.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5120 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 348 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5101
Jubair b. Mut'im reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ دَعَا إِلَى عَصَبِيَّةٍ وَلَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ قَاتَلَ عَلَى عَصَبِيَّةٍ وَلَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ مَاتَ عَلَى عَصَبِيَّةٍ "
he who summons others to party-spirit does not belong to us; and he who dies upholding party spirit does not belong to us.'
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5121 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 349 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5102
Abu Musa reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
ابْنُ أُخْتِ الْقَوْمِ مِنْهُمْ "
the son of a sister of a people belongs to them.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5122 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 350 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5103
Narrated Abu Uqbah:
فَهَلاَّ قُلْتَ خُذْهَا مِنِّي وَأَنَا الْغُلاَمُ الأَنْصَارِيُّ "
AbdurRahman ibn Abu Uqbah quoted his father Abu Uqbah who was a client from the people of Persia as saying: I was present at Uhud along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and on smiting one of the polytheists I said: Take this from me who is the young Persian. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then turned to me and said: Why did you not say: Take this from me who is the young Ansari?
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5123 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 351 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5104
Narrated Al-Miqdam ibn Ma'dikarib:
إِذَا أَحَبَّ الرَّجُلُ أَخَاهُ فَلْيُخْبِرْهُ أَنَّهُ يُحِبُّهُ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When a man loves his brother, he should tell him that he loves him.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5124 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 352 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5105
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُبَارَكُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، كَانَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُحِبُّ هَذَا . فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْلَمْتَهُ " . قَالَ لاَ قَالَ " أَعْلِمْهُ " . قَالَ فَلَحِقَهُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أُحِبُّكَ فِي اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ أَحَبَّكَ الَّذِي أَحْبَبْتَنِي لَهُ ."
A man was with the Prophet (ﷺ) and a man passed by him and said: Messenger of Allah! I love this man. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then asked: Have you informed him? He replied: No. He said: Inform him. He then went to him and said: I love you for Allah's sake. He replied: May He for Whose sake you love me love you!
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5125 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 353 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5106
"Abd Allah b. al-samit told that Abu Dharr said :
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الرَّجُلُ يُحِبُّ الْقَوْمَ وَلاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ كَعَمَلِهِمْ . قَالَ أَنْتَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَعَ مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ " . قَالَ فَإِنِّي أُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ . قَالَ " فَإِنَّكَ مَعَ مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ " . قَالَ فَأَعَادَهَا أَبُو ذَرٍّ فَأَعَادَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ."
Messenger of Allah! A man loves some people, but he cannot do work like their work. He replied; Yes, Abu Dharr, will be with those whom you love. Abu Dharr then repeated it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) also repeated it.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5126 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 354 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5107
Anas b. Malik said :
الْمَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ "
I never saw the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) so happy about anything as I saw them happy about this thing. A man said : Messenger of Allah! A man loves another man for the good work which he does, but he himself cannot do like it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: A man will be with those whom he loves.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5127 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 355 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5108
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
الْمُسْتَشَارُ مُؤْتَمَنٌ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who is consulted is trustworthy.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5128 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 356 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5109
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari said :
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُبْدِعَ بِي فَاحْمِلْنِي . قَالَ لاَ أَجِدُ مَا أَحْمِلُكَ عَلَيْهِ وَلَكِنِ ائْتِ فُلاَنًا فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَحْمِلَكَ " . فَأَتَاهُ فَحَمَلَهُ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ دَلَّ عَلَى خَيْرٍ فَلَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ فَاعِلِهِ " ."
A man came to the prophet (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah! I have been left without a mount. So give me a mount. He replied: I have no mount to give, but go to so and so; he may perhaps give you a mount. He then went to him and he gave him a mount. He came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and informed him about it. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: if anyone guides someone to a good (deed), he will get the reward like the reward of the one who does it.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5129 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 357 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5110
Narrated Abu dDarda':
حُبُّكَ الشَّىْءَ يُعْمِي وَيُصِمُّ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Your love for a thing causes blindness and deafness.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5130 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 358 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5111
Abu Musa reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
اشْفَعُوا إِلَىَّ لِتُؤْجَرُوا وَلْيَقْضِ اللَّهُ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ مَا شَاءَ "
Make intercession to me, you will be rewarded, for Allah decrees what he wishes by the tongue of his prophet.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5131 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 359 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5112
Narrated Mu'awiyah:
اشْفَعُوا تُؤْجَرُوا "
Make intercession, you will be rewarded, for I purposely delay a matter so that you intercede and then you are rewarded. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If you make intercession, you will be rewarded.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5132 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 360 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5113
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ .
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Musa from the prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5133 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 361 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5114
Narrated al-Ala' ibn al-Hadrami:
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، - قَالَ أَحْمَدُ قَالَ مَرَّةً يَعْنِي هُشَيْمًا - عَنْ بَعْضِ وَلَدِ الْعَلاَءِ أَنَّ الْعَلاَءَ بْنَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ كَانَ عَامِلَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْبَحْرَيْنِ فَكَانَ إِذَا كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ بَدَأَ بِنَفْسِهِ .
Some of the children of al-Ala' ibn al-Hadrami said: Al-Ala' ibn al-Hadrami was the governor of the Prophet (ﷺ) at al-Bahrayn, and when he wrote to him he began with his won name.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5134 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 362 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5115
Ibn al-Ala said :
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعَلَّى بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ - أَنَّهُ كَتَبَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَدَأَ بِاسْمِهِ .
Al-Ala b. al-Hadrami wrote to the prophet (ﷺ), and he began with his name.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5135 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 363 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5116
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَتَبَ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ سَلاَمٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى " . قَالَ ابْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَى هِرَقْلَ فَأَجْلَسَنَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِكِتَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا فِيهِ " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ سَلاَمٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى أَمَّا بَعْدُ " ."
The Prophet (ﷺ) wrote a letter to Heraclius: "From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, to Hiraql (Heraclius), Chief of the Byzantines. Peace be to those who follow the guidance." Ibn Yahya reported on the authority of Ibn Abbas that Abu Sufyan said to him: We then came to see Hiraql (Heraclius) who seated us before him. He then called for the letter from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Its contents were: "In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful, from Muhammad the Messenger of Allah, to Hiraql, chief of Byzantines. Peace be to those who follow the guidance. To proceed."
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
لاَ يَجْزِي وَلَدٌ وَالِدَهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَجِدَهُ مَمْلُوكًا فَيَشْتَرِيَهُ فَيُعْتِقَهُ "
A son does not repay what he owes to his father unless he buys him and emancipates him if he finds him in slavery.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5137 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 365 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5118
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
طَلِّقْهَا "
A woman was my wife and I loved her, but Umar hated her. He said to me: Divorce her, but I refused. Umar then went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned that to him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Divorce her.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5138 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 366 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5119
Bahz b. Hakim on his father's authority said that his grandfather said:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ بَهْزِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَبَرُّ قَالَ أُمَّكَ ثُمَّ أُمَّكَ ثُمَّ أُمَّكَ ثُمَّ أَبَاكَ ثُمَّ الأَقْرَبَ فَالأَقْرَبَ " . وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ يَسْأَلُ رَجُلٌ مَوْلاَهُ مِنْ فَضْلٍ هُوَ عِنْدَهُ فَيَمْنَعُهُ إِيَّاهُ إِلاَّ دُعِيَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَضْلُهُ الَّذِي مَنَعَهُ شُجَاعًا أَقْرَعَ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الأَقْرَعُ الَّذِي ذَهَبَ شَعْرُ رَأْسِهِ مِنَ السُّمِّ ."
I said: Messenger of Allah! to whom should I show kindness? He replied: Your mother, next your mother, next your mother, and then comes your father, and then your relatives in order of relationship. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If a man asks his slave whom he freed for giving him property which is surplus with him and he refuses to give it to him, the surplus property which he refused to give will be called on the Day of resurrection as a large bald snake. Abu Dawud said: Aqra' means a snake whose hair of the head were removed on account of poison.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5139 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 367 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5120
Kulaib b. Manfa'ah said that his grandfather told then he went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said:
أُمَّكَ وَأَبَاكَ وَأُخْتَكَ وَأَخَاكَ وَمَوْلاَكَ الَّذِي يَلِي ذَاكَ حَقٌّ وَاجِبٌ وَرَحِمٌ مَوْصُولَةٌ "
Messenger of Allah! to whom should I show kindness? He said: Your mother, your sister, your brother and the slave whom you set free and who is your relative, a due binding (on you), and a tie of relationship which should be joined.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5140 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 368 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5121
"Abd Allah b. "Amr (b. al-As) reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، وَقَالَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ مِنْ أَكْبَرِ الْكَبَائِرِ أَنْ يَلْعَنَ الرَّجُلُ وَالِدَيْهِ " . قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ يَلْعَنُ الرَّجُلُ وَالِدَيْهِ قَالَ " يَلْعَنُ أَبَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَلْعَنُ أَبَاهُ وَيَلْعَنُ أُمَّهُ فَيَلْعَنُ أُمَّهُ " ."
A man's reviling of his parents is one of the grave sins. He was asked : Messenger of Allah! How does a man revile his parents? He replied: He reviles the father of a man who then reviles his father, and he reviles a man's mother and he reviles his.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5141 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 369 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5122
Narrated Abu Usayd Malik ibn Rabi'ah as-Sa'idi:
نَعَمِ الصَّلاَةُ عَلَيْهِمَا وَالاِسْتِغْفَارُ لَهُمَا وَإِنْفَاذُ عَهْدِهِمَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِمَا وَصِلَةُ الرَّحِمِ الَّتِي لاَ تُوصَلُ إِلاَّ بِهِمَا وَإِكْرَامُ صَدِيقِهِمَا "
While we were with the Messenger of Allah! (ﷺ) a man of Banu Salmah came to Him and said: Messenger of Allah is there any kindness left that I can do to my parents after their death? He replied: Yes, you can invoke blessings on them, forgiveness for them, carry out their final instructions after their death, join ties of relationship which are dependent on them, and honour their friends.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5142 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 370 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5123
Ibn "Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
إِنَّ أَبَرَّ الْبِرِّ صِلَةُ الْمَرْءِ أَهْلَ وُدِّ أَبِيهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يُوَلِّيَ "
One of the finest acts of kindness is for a man to treat his father's friends in a kindly way after he has departed.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5143 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 371 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5124
Narrated Abu tTufayl:
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَارَةُ بْنُ ثَوْبَانَ، أَنَّ أَبَا الطُّفَيْلِ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْسِمُ لَحْمًا بِالْجِعِرَّانَةِ - قَالَ أَبُو الطُّفَيْلِ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ غُلاَمٌ أَحْمِلُ عَظْمَ الْجَزُورِ - إِذْ أَقْبَلَتِ امْرَأَةٌ حَتَّى دَنَتْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَسَطَ لَهَا رِدَاءَهُ فَجَلَسَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هِيَ فَقَالُوا هَذِهِ أُمُّهُ الَّتِي أَرْضَعَتْهُ .
I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) distributing flesh at Ji'irranah, and I was a boy in those days bearing the bone of the camel, and when a woman who came forward approach the Prophet (ﷺ), he spread out his cloak for her, and she sat on it. I asked: Who is she? The people said: She is his foster-mother.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5144 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 372 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5125
Narrated Umar ibn as-Sa'ib:
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ السَّائِبِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ جَالِسًا يَوْمًا فَأَقْبَلَ أَبُوهُ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ فَوَضَعَ لَهُ بَعْضَ ثَوْبِهِ فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَتْ أُمُّهُ فَوَضَعَ لَهَا شِقَّ ثَوْبِهِ مِنْ جَانِبِهِ الآخَرِ فَجَلَسَتْ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ أَخُوهُ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ فَقَامَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَجْلَسَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ .
One day when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting, his foster-father came forward. He spread out of a part of his garment and he sit on it. Then his mother came forward to him and he spread out the other side of his garment and she sat on it. Again , his foster-brother came forward. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood for him and seated him before himself.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5145 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 373 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5126
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ أُنْثَى فَلَمْ يَئِدْهَا وَلَمْ يُهِنْهَا وَلَمْ يُؤْثِرْ وَلَدَهُ عَلَيْهَا - قَالَ يَعْنِي الذُّكُورَ - أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone has a female child, and does not bury her alive, or slight her, or prefer his children (i.e. the male ones) to her, Allah will bring him into Paradise. Uthman did not mention "male children".
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5146 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 374 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5127
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri:
مَنْ عَالَ ثَلاَثَ بَنَاتٍ فَأَدَّبَهُنَّ وَزَوَّجَهُنَّ وَأَحْسَنَ إِلَيْهِنَّ فَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone cares for three daughters, disciplines them, marries them, and does good to them, he will go to Paradise.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5147 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 375 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5128
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Suhail through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version has :
ثَلاَثُ أَخَوَاتٍ أَوْ ثَلاَثُ بَنَاتٍ أَوْ بِنْتَانِ أَوْ أُخْتَانِ "
"three sisters, or three daughter, or two daughter, or two sisters" .
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5148 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 376 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5129
Narrated Awf ibn Malik al-Ashja'i':
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّهَّاسُ بْنُ قَهْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَدَّادٌ أَبُو عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَامْرَأَةٌ سَفْعَاءُ الْخَدَّيْنِ كَهَاتَيْنِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " . وَأَوْمَأَ يَزِيدُ بِالْوُسْطَى وَالسَّبَّابَةِ " امْرَأَةٌ آمَتْ مِنْ زَوْجِهَا ذَاتُ مَنْصِبٍ وَجَمَالٍ حَبَسَتْ نَفْسَهَا عَلَى يَتَامَاهَا حَتَّى بَانُوا أَوْ مَاتُوا " ."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I and a woman whose cheeks have become black shall on the Day of Resurrection be like these two (pointing to the middle and forefinger), i.e. a woman of rank and beauty who has been bereft of her husband and devotes herself to her fatherless children till they go their separate ways or die.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5149 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 377 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5130
أَنَا وَكَافِلُ الْيَتِيمِ كَهَاتَيْنِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ "
Sahl (b. Sa'd) reported the prophet (ﷺ) as saying; I and the one who takes the responsibility of an orphan will be in Paradise thus, and he joined his middle finger and forefinger.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5150 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 378 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5131
"A'ishah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
مَا زَالَ جِبْرِيلُ يُوصِينِي بِالْجَارِ حَتَّى قُلْتُ لَيُوَرِّثَنَّهُ "
Gabriel kept on commending the neighbor to me so that I thought he would make him an heir.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5151 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 379 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5132
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:
مَا زَالَ جِبْرِيلُ يُوصِينِي بِالْجَارِ حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ سَيُوَرِّثُهُ "
Mujahid said that Abdullah ibn Amr slaughtered a sheep and said: Have you presented a gift from it to my neighbour, the Jew, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Gabriel kept on commending the neighbour to me so that I thought he would make an heir?
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5152 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 380 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5133
Abu Hurairah said :
حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ أَبُو تَوْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَشْكُو جَارَهُ فَقَالَ اذْهَبْ فَاصْبِرْ " . فَأَتَاهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا فَقَالَ " اذْهَبْ فَاطْرَحْ مَتَاعَكَ فِي الطَّرِيقِ " . فَطَرَحَ مَتَاعَهُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَسْأَلُونَهُ فَيُخْبِرُهُمْ خَبَرَهُ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَلْعَنُونَهُ فَعَلَ اللَّهُ بِهِ وَفَعَلَ وَفَعَلَ فَجَاءَ إِلَيْهِ جَارُهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ ارْجِعْ لاَ تَرَى مِنِّي شَيْئًا تَكْرَهُهُ ."
A man came to the prophet (ﷺ) complaining against his neighbor. He said: go and have patience. He again came to him twice or thrice. He then said : Go and throw your property in the way. So he threw his property in the way and the people began to ask him and he would tell them about him. The people then began to curse him; may Allah do with him so and so! Then his neighbor came to him and said: Return, you will not see from me anything which you dislike.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5153 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 381 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5134
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلاَ يُؤْذِ جَارَهُ - وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْرًا أَوْ لِيَصْمُتْ "
He who believes in Allah and in the last day should honour his guest; he who believes in Allah and in the last day should not harm his neighbor; he who believes in Allah and in the last day should speak good or keep silence.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5154 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 382 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5135
"A'ishah said:
بِأَدْنَاهُمَا بَابًا "
I asked : apostle of Allah! I have two neighbors. With which of them should I begin? He replied: Begin with the one whose door is nearer to you. Abu Dawud said: Shu'bah said this tradition : Talhah is a man of the Quraish.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5155 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 383 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5136
Narrated Ali ibn Abu Talib:
الصَّلاَةَ الصَّلاَةَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِيمَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ "
The last words which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spoke were: Prayer, prayer; fear Allah about those whom your right hands possess.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5156 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 384 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5137
Ma'rur b. Suwaid said :
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ بِالرَّبَذَةِ وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْدٌ غَلِيظٌ وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ مِثْلُهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ لَوْ كُنْتَ أَخَذْتَ الَّذِي عَلَى غُلاَمِكَ فَجَعَلْتَهُ مَعَ هَذَا فَكَانَتْ حُلَّةً وَكَسَوْتَ غُلاَمَكَ ثَوْبًا غَيْرَهُ . قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ إِنِّي كُنْتُ سَابَبْتُ رَجُلاً وَكَانَتْ أُمُّهُ أَعْجَمِيَّةً فَعَيَّرْتُهُ بِأُمِّهِ فَشَكَانِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِنَّكَ امْرُؤٌ فِيكَ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ " . قَالَ " إِنَّهُمْ إِخْوَانُكُمْ فَضَّلَكُمُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَمَنْ لَمْ يُلاَئِمْكُمْ فَبِيعُوهُ وَلاَ تُعَذِّبُوا خَلْقَ اللَّهِ " ."
I saw Abu Dharr at Rabadhah. He was wearing a thick cloak, and his slave also wore a similar one. He said : the people said: Abu Dharr! (it would be better) if you could take the cloak which your slave wore, and you combined that with, and it would be a pair of garments (hullah) and you would clothe him with another garment. He said: Abu Dharr said : I Abu sed a man whose mother was a non-Arab and I reviled him for his mother. He complained against me to the apostle of allah (ﷺ). He said: Abu Dharr! You are a man who has a characteristic of pre-Islamic days. He said: they are your brethren; Allah has given you superiority over them; sell those who do not please you and do not punish Allah's creatures.
Ma'rur b. Suwaid said :
إِخْوَانُكُمْ جَعَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيكُمْ فَمَنْ كَانَ أَخُوهُ تَحْتَ يَدَيْهِ فَلْيُطْعِمْهُ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ وَلْيَكْسُهُ مِمَّا يَلْبَسُ وَلاَ يُكَلِّفْهُ مَا يَغْلِبُهُ فَإِنْ كَلَّفَهُ مَا يَغْلِبُهُ فَلْيُعِنْهُ "
We called on Abu Dharr at al-Rabadhah. He wore a cloak and his slave also wore a similar one. We said; Abu Dharr! If you took the cloak of your slave and combined it with your cloak, so that it could be a part of garments (hullah) and clothed him in another garment, (it would be better). He said; I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say; They are your brethren. Allah has put them under your authority; so he who has his brother under his authority must feed him from what he eats and clothe him with what he wears, and not impose on him work which is too much for him, but if he does so, he must help him. Abu Dawud said: Ibn Numair transmitted it from al-A'mash in a similar way.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5158 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 386 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5139
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari said:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَضْرِبُ غُلاَمًا لِي فَسَمِعْتُ مِنْ خَلْفِي صَوْتًا اعْلَمْ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ " . قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى مَرَّتَيْنِ " لَلَّهُ أَقْدَرُ عَلَيْكَ مِنْكَ عَلَيْهِ " . فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا هُوَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هُوَ حُرٌّ لِوَجْهِ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ لَلَفَعَتْكَ النَّارُ أَوْ " لَمَسَّتْكَ النَّارُ " ."
when I was beating a servant of mine, I heard a voice behind me saying: know, Abu Mas'ud-Ibn al-Muthanna said: "twice" -that Allah has more power over you than you have over him. I turned round and saw that it was that it was the prophet (ﷺ). I said : Messenger of Allah! He is free for Allah's sake. He said : If you had not done it, fire would have burned you or the fire would have touched you.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5159 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 387 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5140
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ وَمَعْنَاهُ نَحْوَهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَضْرِبُ غُلاَمًا لِي أَسْوَدَ بِالسَّوْطِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَمْرَ الْعِتْقِ .
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by al-A'mash in a similar way to same way to the same effect through a different chain of narrators.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5160 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 388 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5141
Narrated Abu Dharr:
مَنْ لاَءَمَكُمْ مِنْ مَمْلُوكِيكُمْ فَأَطْعِمُوهُ مِمَّا تَأْكُلُونَ وَاكْسُوهُ مِمَّا تَكْتَسُونَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُلاَئِمْكُمْ مِنْهُمْ فَبِيعُوهُ وَلاَ تُعَذِّبُوا خَلْقَ اللَّهِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Feed those of your slaves who please you from what you eat and clothe them with what you clothe yourselves, but sell those who do not please you and do not punish Allah's creatures.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5161 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 389 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5142
Narrated Rafi' ibn Makith:
حُسْنُ الْمَلَكَةِ نَمَاءٌ وَسُوءُ الْخُلُقِ شُؤْمٌ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Treating those under one's authority will produce prosperity, but an evil nature produces evil fortune.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5162 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 390 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5143
Narrated Rafi' ibn Makith:
حُسْنُ الْمَلَكَةِ نَمَاءٌ وَسُوءُ الْخُلُقِ شُؤْمٌ "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Treating those under one's authority well produces prosperity, but an evil nature produces evil fortune.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5163 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 391 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5144
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
اعْفُوا عَنْهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً "
A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked: Messenger of Allah! how often shall I forgive a servant? He gave no reply, so the man repeated what he had said, but he still kept silence. When he asked a third time, he replied: Forgive him seventy times daily.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5164 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 392 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5145
Abu Hurairah said:
مَنْ قَذَفَ مَمْلُوكَهُ وَهُوَ بَرِيءٌ مِمَّا قَالَ جُلِدَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَدًّا "
Abu al-Qasim, the Prophet of Atonement (ﷺ) said to me: If anyone reviles his slave when he is innocent of what he said, he will be beaten on the Day of Resurrection. The transmitter Mu'ammal said: 'Isa narrated it to us from al-Fudial, that is, Ibn Ghazwan.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5165 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 393 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5146
Hilal b. Yasaf said :
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُزُولاً فِي دَارِ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ وَفِينَا شَيْخٌ فِيهِ حِدَّةٌ وَمَعَهُ جَارِيَةٌ فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَهَا فَمَا رَأَيْتُ سُوَيْدًا أَشَدَّ غَضَبًا مِنْهُ ذَاكَ الْيَوْمَ قَالَ عَجَزَ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ حُرُّ وَجْهِهَا لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا سَابِعَ سَبْعَةٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ مُقَرِّنٍ وَمَا لَنَا إِلاَّ خَادِمٌ فَلَطَمَ أَصْغَرُنَا وَجْهَهَا فَأَمَرَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعِتْقِهَا .
We were staying in the house of Suwaid b. Muqarrin. There was among us an old man who was hot-tempered. He had a slave-girl with him. He gave a slap on her face. I never saw Suwaid more angry than on that day. He said: there is no alternative for you except to free her. I was the seventh child in order of Muqarrin and we had only a female servant. The youngest of us gave a slap on her face. The prophet (ﷺ) commanded us to set her free.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5166 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 394 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5147
Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn Suwayd ibn Muqarrin:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ كُهَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ، قَالَ لَطَمْتُ مَوْلًى لَنَا فَدَعَاهُ أَبِي وَدَعَانِي فَقَالَ اقْتَصَّ مِنْهُ فَإِنَّا مَعْشَرَ بَنِي مُقَرِّنٍ كُنَّا سَبْعَةً عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَيْسَ لَنَا إِلاَّ خَادِمٌ . فَلَطَمَهَا رَجُلٌ مِنَّا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْتِقُوهَا " . قَالُوا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَنَا خَادِمٌ غَيْرَهَا . قَالَ " فَلْتَخْدُمْهُمْ حَتَّى يَسْتَغْنُوا فَإِذَا اسْتَغْنَوْا فَلْيُعْتِقُوهَا " ."
I slapped a freed slave of ours. My father called him and me and said: Take retaliation on him. We, the people of Banu Muqarrin, were seven during the time of the Prophet (ﷺ),and we had only a female servant. A man of us slapped her. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Set her free. They said: We have no other servant than her. He said: She must serve them till they become well off. When they become well off, they should set her free.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5167 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 395 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5148
Zadhan said:
مَنْ لَطَمَ مَمْلُوكَهُ أَوْ ضَرَبَهُ فَكَفَّارَتُهُ أَنْ يُعْتِقَهُ "
I came to Ibn "Umar when he set his slave free. He took a stick or something else from the earth and said; for me there is no reward even equivalent to this. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If anyone slaps or beats his slave the atonement due from him is to set him free.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5168 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 396 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5149
"Abd Allah b. "Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا نَصَحَ لِسَيِّدِهِ وَأَحْسَنَ عِبَادَةَ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ "
when a slave acts sincerely towards his master and worship Allah well, he will have a double reward.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5169 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 397 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5150
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
مَنْ خَبَّبَ زَوْجَةَ امْرِئٍ أَوْ مَمْلُوكَهُ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone corrupts (instigates) the wife of a man or his slave (against him), he is not from us.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5170 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 398 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5151
Anas b. malik said :
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، اطَّلَعَ مِنْ بَعْضِ حُجَرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِشْقَصٍ أَوْ مَشَاقِصَ - قَالَ - فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْتِلُهُ لِيَطْعُنَهُ .
A man peeped into some of the apartment of the prophet (ﷺ). The prophet (ﷺ) got up taking an arrowhead or arrowheads. He said: I can still picture myself looking at the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was exploring to pierce him.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5171 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 399 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5152
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
مَنِ اطَّلَعَ فِي دَارِ قَوْمٍ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِمْ فَفَقَأُوا عَيْنَهُ فَقَدْ هَدَرَتْ عَيْنُهُ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone peeps into the house of a people without their permission and he knocks out his eye, no responsibility is incurred for his eye.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5172 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 400 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5153
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
إِذَا دَخَلَ الْبَصَرُ فَلاَ إِذْنَ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one has a look into the house, then there is no (need of) permission.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5173 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 401 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5154
Narrated Huzayl:
هَكَذَا عَنْكَ أَوْ هَكَذَا فَإِنَّمَا الاِسْتِئْذَانُ مِنَ النَّظَرِ "
A man came. Uthman's version has: Sa'd ibn Abu Waqqas came. He stood at the door. Uthman's version has: (He stood) facing the door. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: Away from it, (stand) this side or that side. Asking permission is meant to escape from the look of an eye.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5174 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 402 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5155
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْحَفَرِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، نَحْوَهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Talhah b. Musarrif from a man from Sa'd from the prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5175 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 403 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5156
Narrated Kaladah ibn Hanbal:
ارْجِعْ فَقُلِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ "
Safwan ibn Umayyah sent him with some milk, a young gazelle and some small cucumbers to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was in the upper part of Mecca. I entered but I did not give a salutation. He said: Go back and say: "Peace be upon you"! This happened after Safwan ibn Umayyah and embraced Islam. Amr said: Ibn Safwan told me all this on the authority of Kaladah ibn Hanbal, and he did not say: I heard it from him. Abu Dawud said: Yahya b. Habib said: Umayyah b. Safwan. He did not say: I heard from Kaladah b. Hanbal. Yahya also said: 'Amr b. 'Abd Allah b. Safwan told him that Kaladah b. al-Hanbal told him.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5176 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 404 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5157
Narrated Rib'i:
اخْرُجْ إِلَى هَذَا فَعَلِّمْهُ الاِسْتِئْذَانَ فَقُلْ لَهُ قُلِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَأَدْخُلُ "
A man of Banu Amir told that he asked the Prophet (ﷺ) for permission (to enter the house) when he was in the house, saying: May I enter ? The Prophet (ﷺ) said to his servant: Go out to this (man) and teach him how to ask permission to enter the house, and say to him: "Say : Peace be upon you. May I enter?" The man heard it and said: Peace be upon you! May I enter ? The Prophet (ﷺ) permitted him and he entered.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5177 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 405 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5158
Rib'i b. Hirash said I was told that a man of Banu "Amir asked the prophet (ﷺ) for permission to enter the house. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect. Abu Dawud said:
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، قَالَ حُدِّثْتُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَعْنَاهُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ .
Similarly, Musaddad transmitted it to us saying that Abu 'Awanah related it to us from Mansur. He did not say: "a man of Banu 'Amir".
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5178 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 406 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5159
Rib'i said that a man of Banu Amir told him that he asked permission of the prophet (ﷺ) to enter the house. He related the tradition to the same effect, saying :
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ أَنَّهُ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَعْنَاهُ . قَالَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَأَدْخُلُ
I heard it and so I said: Peace be upon you. May I enter?
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5179 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 407 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5160
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَ أَحَدُكُمْ ثَلاَثًا فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ فَلْيَرْجِعْ "
I was sitting in one of the meeting of the Ansar. Abu Musa came terrified. We asked him; what makes you terrified? He replied: "Umar sent for me; so I went to him and asked his permission three times, but he did not permit me (to enter), so I came back. He asked; what has prevented you from coming to me? I replied: I came and asked permission three times, but it was not granted to me (so I returned). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has said: When one of you asks permission three times and it is not granted to him, he should go away. He ("Umar') said; establish the proof of it. So Abu Sa'id said: the youngest of the people will accompany you. So Abu Sa'id got up with him and testified.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5180 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 408 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5161
Abu Musa said that he came to "Umar and asked permission three times saying :
يَسْتَأْذِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ ثَلاَثًا فَإِنْ أُذِنَ لَهُ وَإِلاَّ فَلْيَرْجِعْ "
Abu Musa asks permission, al-Ash'ari ask permission, and "Abd Allah b. Qais asks permission, but it was not granted to him. So he went away and "umar sent for him saying: what did you return? He replied: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When one of you asks permission three times and it is not granted to him, he should go away. He said: Establish the proof of it. He went, came back, and said; This is Ubayy. Ubayy said: "Umar, do not be an agony for the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). "Umar said : I shall not be an agony for the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5181 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 409 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5162
Ubaid b. "Umair said :
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى، اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى عُمَرَ بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ . قَالَ فِيهِ فَانْطَلَقَ بِأَبِي سَعِيدٍ فَشَهِدَ لَهُ فَقَالَ أَخَفِيَ عَلَىَّ هَذَا مِنْ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَلْهَانِي السَّفْقُ بِالأَسْوَاقِ وَلَكِنْ سَلِّمْ مَا شِئْتَ وَلاَ تَسْتَأْذِنْ .
Abu Musa asked "Umar for permission to enter the house. This version has: he went with Abu sa'ld who testified to it. He said Did this practice of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remain hidden from me? My engagement in the transaction in the market made me oblivious of it. Now give me salutation as you wish; and do not ask permission.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5182 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 410 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5163
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Musa in a similar way through a different chain of narrators. This version has:
حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ أَخْزَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْقَاهِرِ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لأَبِي مُوسَى إِنِّي لَمْ أَتَّهِمْكَ وَلَكِنَّ الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَدِيدٌ .
"Umar said to Abu Musa : I do not blame you, but the matter of transmitting a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is serious.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5183 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 411 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5164
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Musa through a different chain of narrators in a similar manner. This version has :
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ غَيْرِ، وَاحِدٍ، مِنْ عُلَمَائِهِمْ فِي هَذَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لأَبِي مُوسَى أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أَتَّهِمْكَ وَلَكِنْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَتَقَوَّلَ النَّاسُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
"Umar said to Abd Musa: I do not blame you, but I am afraid that the people may talk carelessly about the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5184 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 412 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5165
Narrated Qays ibn Sa'd:
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ أَبُو مَرْوَانَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَسْعَدَ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ زَارَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَنْزِلِنَا فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ " . فَرَدَّ سَعْدٌ رَدًّا خَفِيًّا . قَالَ قَيْسٌ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَأْذَنُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَالَ ذَرْهُ يُكْثِرْ عَلَيْنَا مِنَ السَّلاَمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ " . فَرَدَّ سَعْدٌ رَدًّا خَفِيًّا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ " . ثُمَّ رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاتَّبَعَهُ سَعْدٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ تَسْلِيمَكَ وَأَرُدُّ عَلَيْكَ رَدًّا خَفِيًّا لِتُكْثِرَ عَلَيْنَا مِنَ السَّلاَمِ . قَالَ فَانْصَرَفَ مَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ بِغِسْلٍ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ نَاوَلَهُ مِلْحَفَةً مَصْبُوغَةً بِزَعْفَرَانٍ أَوْ وَرْسٍ فَاشْتَمَلَ بِهَا ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ " اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ صَلَوَاتِكَ وَرَحْمَتَكَ عَلَى آلِ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ " . قَالَ ثُمَّ أَصَابَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ الاِنْصِرَافَ قَرَّبَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ حِمَارًا قَدْ وَطَّأَ عَلَيْهِ بِقَطِيفَةٍ فَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ يَا قَيْسُ اصْحَبْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ قَيْسٌ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " ارْكَبْ " . فَأَبَيْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِمَّا أَنْ تَرْكَبَ وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَنْصَرِفَ " . قَالَ فَانْصَرَفْتُ . قَالَ هِشَامٌ أَبُو مَرْوَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَسْعَدَ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ وَابْنُ سَمَاعَةَ عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ مُرْسَلاً وَلَمْ يَذْكُرَا قَيْسَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ ."
Narrated Abdullah ibn Busr:
السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ "
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to some people's door, he did not face it squarely, but faced the right or left corner, and said: Peace be upon you! peace be upon you! That was because there were no curtains on the doors of the house at that time.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5186 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 414 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5167
Jabir said that he went to the prophet (ﷺ) about the debt of my father. He said :
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّهُ ذَهَبَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي دَيْنِ أَبِيهِ فَدَقَقْتُ الْبَابَ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا " . قُلْتُ أَنَا . قَالَ " أَنَا أَنَا " . كَأَنَّهُ كَرِهَهُ ."
I knocked at the door. He asked : who is there? I replied: it is I. he said: I, as though he disapproved of it.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5187 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 415 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5168
Narrated Nafi' ibn AbdulHarith:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، - يَعْنِي الْمَقَابِرِيَّ - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى دَخَلْتُ حَائِطًا فَقَالَ لِي أَمْسِكِ الْبَابَ " . فَضُرِبَ الْبَابُ فَقُلْتُ " مَنْ هَذَا " . وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ يَعْنِي حَدِيثَ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيَّ قَالَ فِيهِ فَدَقَّ الْبَابَ ."
I went out with the (Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) until I entered a garden, he said: Keep on closing the door. The door was then closed. I then said: Who is there ? He then narrated the rest of the tradition. Abu Dawud said: That is to say, the tradition of Abu Musa al-Ash'ari. In this version he said: "He then knocked at the door."
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5188 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 416 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5169
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
رَسُولُ الرَّجُلِ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ إِذْنُهُ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A man's messenger sent to another indicates his permission to enter.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5189 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 417 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5170
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
إِذَا دُعِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ فَجَاءَ مَعَ الرَّسُولِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَهُ إِذْنٌ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of you is invited to take meals and comes along with the messenger, that serves as permission for him to enter. Abu 'Ali al-Lu'lu said: I heard Abu Dawud say: Qatadah did not hear anything from Abu Rafi'.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5190 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 418 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5171
Ibn "Abbas said :
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، وَابْنُ، عَبْدَةَ - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُهُ - قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ لَمْ يُؤْمَرْ بِهَا أَكْثَرُ النَّاسِ آيَةُ الإِذْنِ وَإِنِّي لآمُرُ جَارِيَتِي هَذِهِ تَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَىَّ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ عَطَاءٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَأْمُرُ بِهِ .
Most of the people did not act upon the verse about asking permission to enter the house. I have commanded this slave-girl of mine to ask my permission to enter. Abu Dawud said: 'Ata also transmitted it from Ibn 'Abbas in a similar way. He commanded to act upon this.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5191 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 419 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5172
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، أَنَّ نَفَرًا، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ قَالُوا يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ الَّتِي أُمِرْنَا فِيهَا بِمَا أُمِرْنَا وَلاَ يَعْمَلُ بِهَا أَحَدٌ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لِيَسْتَأْذِنْكُمُ الَّذِينَ مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ وَالَّذِينَ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا الْحُلُمَ مِنْكُمْ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ مِنْ قَبْلِ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ وَحِينَ تَضَعُونَ ثِيَابَكُمْ مِنَ الظَّهِيرَةِ وَمِنْ بَعْدِ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ ثَلاَثُ عَوْرَاتٍ لَكُمْ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلاَ عَلَيْهِمْ جُنَاحٌ بَعْدَهُنَّ طَوَّافُونَ عَلَيْكُمْ } قَرَأَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ إِلَى { عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ } قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَلِيمٌ رَحِيمٌ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ يُحِبُّ السَّتْرَ وَكَانَ النَّاسُ لَيْسَ لِبُيُوتِهِمْ سُتُورٌ وَلاَ حِجَالٌ فَرُبَّمَا دَخَلَ الْخَادِمُ أَوِ الْوَلَدُ أَوْ يَتِيمَةُ الرَّجُلِ وَالرَّجُلُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ فَأَمَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِالاِسْتِئْذَانِ فِي تِلْكَ الْعَوْرَاتِ فَجَاءَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِالسُّتُورِ وَالْخَيْرِ فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا يَعْمَلُ بِذَلِكَ بَعْدُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ حَدِيثُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَعَطَاءٍ يُفْسِدُ هَذَا .
Ikrimah said: A group of people from Iraq said: Ibn Abbas, what is your opinion about the verse in which we have been commanded whatever we have been commanded, but no one acts upon it? The word of Allah, Most High, reads: "O ye who believe! Let those whom your right hands possess, and the (children) among you, who have not come of age, ask your permission (before) they enter your presence on three occasions: before morning prayer, while you are undressing for the noonday heat, and after late-night prayer. These are your three times of undress; outside those times it is not wrong for you or for them to move about." Al-Qa'nabi recited the verse up to "full of knowledge and wisdom". Ibn Abbas said: Allah is Most Clement and Most Merciful to the believers. He loves concealment. The people had neither curtains nor curtained canopies in their houses. Sometimes a servant, a child or a female orphan of a man entered while the man was having sexual intercourse with his wife. So Allah commanded them to ask permission in those times of undress. Then Allah brought them curtains and all good things. But I did not see anyone following it after that. Abu Dawud said: The tradition of 'Ubaid Allah and of 'Ata, weakens this tradition.
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنُوا وَلاَ تُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّى تَحَابُّوا أَفَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى أَمْرٍ إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ تَحَابَبْتُمْ أَفْشُوا السَّلاَمَ بَيْنَكُمْ "
By him in whose hand my soul is, you will not enter Paradise until you believe, and you will not believe until you love one another: should I not guide you to something doing which you will love one another: spread out salutation among you.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5193 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 421 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5174
"Abd Allah b. "Amr said :
تُطْعِمُ الطَّعَامَ وَتَقْرَأُ السَّلاَمَ عَلَى مَنْ عَرَفْتَ وَمَنْ لَمْ تَعْرِفْ "
A man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): When aspect of Islam is best? He replied: that you should provide food and greet both those you know and those you do not know.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5194 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 422 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5175
Narrated Imran ibn Husayn:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ . فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشْرٌ " . ثُمَّ جَاءَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ . فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَجَلَسَ فَقَالَ " عِشْرُونَ " . ثُمَّ جَاءَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ . فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَجَلَسَ فَقَالَ " ثَلاَثُونَ " ."
A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Peace be upon you! He responded to his salutation. He then sat down. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Ten. Another man came and said: Peace and Allah's mercy be upon you! He responded to his salutation when he sat down. He said: Twenty. Another man came and said: Peace and Allah's mercy and blessings be upon you! He responded to him and said when he sat down: and blessings be upon you! He responded to him and said when he sat down: Thirty.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5195 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 423 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5176
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Anas:
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سُوَيْدٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ أَظُنُّ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ نَافِعَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو مَرْحُومٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَعْنَاهُ زَادَ ثُمَّ أَتَى آخَرُ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ وَمَغْفِرَتُهُ فَقَالَ أَرْبَعُونَ " . قَالَ " هَكَذَا تَكُونُ الْفَضَائِلُ " ."
(This version is same as previous No 5176 from the Prophet (ﷺ), adding that): Afterwards another man came and said: Peace and Allah's mercy, blessings and forgiveness be upon you! whereupon he said: Forty. adding: Thus are excellent qualities rewarded.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5196 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 424 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5177
Narrated Abu Umamah:
إِنَّ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِاللَّهِ مَنْ بَدَأَهُمْ بِالسَّلاَمِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Those who are nearest to Allah are they who are first to give a salutation.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5197 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 425 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5178
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying :
يُسَلِّمُ الصَّغِيرُ عَلَى الْكَبِيرِ وَالْمَارُّ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِ وَالْقَلِيلُ عَلَى الْكَثِيرِ "
The young should salute the old, the one who is passing by should salute the one who is sitting, and a small company should salute a large one.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5198 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 426 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5179
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
يُسَلِّمُ الرَّاكِبُ عَلَى الْمَاشِي "
one who is riding should salute one who is walking. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5199 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 427 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5180
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ إِذَا لَقِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ حَالَتْ بَيْنَهُمَا شَجَرَةٌ أَوْ جِدَارٌ أَوْ حَجَرٌ ثُمَّ لَقِيَهُ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ أَيْضًا . قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ بُخْتٍ عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ سَوَاءً .
When one of you meets his brother, he should salute him, then if he meets him again after a tree, wall or stone has come between them, he should also salute him. Mu'awiyah said: 'Abd al-Wahhab b. Bakht transmitted a similar tradition to me from Abu al-Zinad, from al-A'raj, from Abu Hurairah, from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5200 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 428 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5181
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسٌ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي مَشْرُبَةٍ لَهُ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَيَدْخُلُ عُمَرُ .
Umar came to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was in his wooden oriel, and said to him: Peace be upon you. Messenger of Allah, peace be upon you! May Umar enter ?
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5201 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 429 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5182
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ - عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ أَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى غِلْمَانٍ يَلْعَبُونَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ .
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to some children who were playing: He saluted them.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5202 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 430 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5183
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ - حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ انْتَهَى إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ فِي الْغِلْمَانِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْنَا ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَأَرْسَلَنِي بِرِسَالَةٍ وَقَعَدَ فِي ظِلِّ جِدَارٍ - أَوْ قَالَ إِلَى جِدَارٍ - حَتَّى رَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ .
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us when I was a boy among the boys. He saluted us and took me by my hand. He then sent me with some message. He himself sat in the shadow of a wall, or he said: near a wall until I returned to him.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5203 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 431 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5184
Asma', daughter of Yazid, said :
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، سَمِعَهُ مِنْ، شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ يَزِيدَ، مَرَّ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نِسْوَةٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْنَا .
the Prophet (ﷺ), passed us by when we were with some women and gave us a salutation.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5204 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 432 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5185
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
لاَ تَبْدَءُوهُمْ بِالسَّلاَمِ وَإِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَاضْطَرُّوهُمْ إِلَى أَضْيَقِ الطَّرِيقِ "
Suhayl ibn Abu Salih said: I went out with my father to Syria. The people passed by the cloisters in which there were Christians and began to salute them. My father said: Do not give them salutation first, for Abu Hurayrah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Do not salute them (Jews and Christians) first, and when you meet them on the road, force them to go to the narrowest part of it.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5205 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 433 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5186
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُسْلِمٍ - عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ إِذَا سَلَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَحَدُهُمْ فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ السَّامُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَقُولُوا وَعَلَيْكُمْ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ وَرَوَاهُ الثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ قَالَ فِيهِ " وَعَلَيْكُمْ " ."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of the Jews greets you saying: Death may come upon you, reply: The same to you. Abu Dawud said: Malik b. 'Adb Allah b. Dinar transmitted it in a similar manner, and al-Thawri transmitted it from 'Abd Allah b. Dinar. He said in this version: The same to you.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5206 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 434 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5187
Anas said:
قُولُوا وَعَلَيْكُمْ "
The Companions of the prophet (ﷺ) said to the prophet (ﷺ): The people of the Book salute us. How should we reply to them? He said: say : the same to you.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5207 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 435 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5188
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
إِذَا انْتَهَى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى الْمَجْلِسِ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَقُومَ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ فَلَيْسَتِ الأُولَى بِأَحَقَّ مِنَ الآخِرَةِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of you comes to an assembly, he should give a salutation and if he feels inclined to get up, he should give a salutation, for the former is not more of a duty than the latter.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5208 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 436 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5189
Narrated Abu Jurayy al-Hujaymi:
لاَ تَقُلْ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ تَحِيَّةُ الْمَوْتَى "
I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Upon you be peace, Messenger of Allah! He said: Do not say: Upon you be peace, for "Upon you be peace" is the salutation to the dead.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5209 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 437 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5190
Narrated Ali ibn Abu Talib:
يُجْزِئُ عَنِ الْجَمَاعَةِ، إِذَا مَرُّوا أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ، أَحَدُهُمْ وَيُجْزِئُ عَنِ الْجُلُوسِ أَنْ يَرُدَّ أَحَدُهُمْ "
Abu Dawud said: Al-Hasan ibn Ali traced this tradition back to the Prophet (ﷺ): When people are passing by, it is enough if one of them gives a salutation on their behalf, and that it is enough for those who are sitting if one of them replies.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5210 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 438 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5191
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib:
إِذَا الْتَقَى الْمُسْلِمَانِ فَتَصَافَحَا وَحَمِدَا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَاسْتَغْفَرَاهُ غُفِرَ لَهُمَا "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If two Muslims meet, shake hands, praise Allah, and ask Him for forgiveness, they will be forgiven.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5211 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 439 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5192
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib:
مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمَيْنِ يَلْتَقِيَانِ فَيَتَصَافَحَانِ إِلاَّ غُفِرَ لَهُمَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Two Muslims will not meet and shake hands having their sins forgiven them before they separate.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5212 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 440 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5193
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
قَدْ جَاءَكُمْ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ وَهُمْ أَوَّلُ مَنْ جَاءَ بِالْمُصَافَحَةِ "
When the people of the Yemen came, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The people of the Yemen have come to you and they are first to shake hands.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5213 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 441 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5194
Narrated Abu Dharr:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْحُسَيْنِ، - يَعْنِي خَالِدَ بْنَ ذَكْوَانَ - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ عَنَزَةَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لأَبِي ذَرٍّ حَيْثُ سُيِّرَ مِنَ الشَّامِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ حَدِيثٍ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ إِذًا أُخْبِرَكَ بِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ سِرًّا . قُلْتُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِسِرٍّ هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَافِحُكُمْ إِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُ قَالَ مَا لَقِيتُهُ قَطُّ إِلاَّ صَافَحَنِي وَبَعَثَ إِلَىَّ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ فِي أَهْلِي فَلَمَّا جِئْتُ أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ فَالْتَزَمَنِي فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ أَجْوَدَ وَأَجْوَدَ .
Ayyub ibn Bushayr ibn Ka'b al-Adawi quoted a man of Anazah who said that he asked Abu Dharr when he left Syria: I wish to ask you about a tradition of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: I shall tell you except that it is something secret. Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) shake hands with you when you met him? He replied: I never met him without his shaking hands with me. One day he sent for me when I was not at home. When I came I was informed that he had sent for me. I came to him and found him on a couch. He embraced me and that was better and better.
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ أَهْلَ، قُرَيْظَةَ لَمَّا نَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِ سَعْدٍ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ أَقْمَرَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُومُوا إِلَى سَيِّدِكُمْ " . أَوْ " إِلَى خَيْرِكُمْ " . فَجَاءَ حَتَّى قَعَدَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ."
When Banu Quraizah capitulated agreeing to accept Sa'd's judgement, the Prophet (ﷺ) sent a messenger to him. When he came riding on a white ass, the prophet (ﷺ) said: stand up to (show respect to) your chief, or he said : "to the best of you" . He came and sat beside the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5215 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 443 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5196
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Shu'bah through a different chain of narrators. This version has :
قُومُوا إِلَى سَيِّدِكُمْ "
when he came near the mosque, he said to the Ansar; stand up showing respect to your chief.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5216 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 444 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5197
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ مَيْسَرَةَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بِنْتِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا كَانَ أَشْبَهَ سَمْتًا وَهَدْيًا وَدَلاًّ - وَقَالَ الْحَسَنُ حَدِيثًا وَكَلاَمًا وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الْحَسَنُ السَّمْتَ وَالْهَدْىَ وَالدَّلَّ - بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ فَاطِمَةَ كَرَّمَ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهَا كَانَتْ إِذَا دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ قَامَ إِلَيْهَا فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهَا وَقَبَّلَهَا وَأَجْلَسَهَا فِي مَجْلِسِهِ وَكَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا قَامَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَأَخَذَتْ بِيَدِهِ فَقَبَّلَتْهُ وَأَجْلَسَتْهُ فِي مَجْلِسِهَا .
I never saw anyone more like the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in respect of gravity, calm deportment, pleasant disposition - according to al-Hasan's version: in respect of talk and speech. Al-Hasan did not mention gravity, calm deportment, pleasant disposition - than Fatimah, may Allah honour her face. When she came to visit him (the Prophet) he got up to (welcome) her, took her by the hand, kissed her and made her sit where he was sitting; and when he went to visit her, she got up to (welcome) him, took him by the hand, kissed him, and made him sit where she was sitting.
Abu Hurairah said; Al-Aqra' b. Habib saw that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) was kissing Husain. He said:
مَنْ لاَ يَرْحَمُ لاَ يُرْحَمُ "
I have ten children and I have never kissed any of them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who does not show tenderness will not be shown tenderness.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5218 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 446 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5199
"A'ishah said :
أَبْشِرِي يَا عَائِشَةُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَنْزَلَ عُذْرَكِ "
the prophet (ﷺ) said; Good tidings to you, "A'ishah, for Allah Most High has revealed your innocence. He then recited to her the Quranic verses. Her parents said: Kiss the head of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I said : Praise be to Allah, most High, not to you.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5219 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 447 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5200
Narrated Ash-Sha'bi:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ أَجْلَحَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَلَقَّى جَعْفَرَ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَالْتَزَمَهُ وَقَبَّلَ مَا بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ .
The Prophet (ﷺ) received Ja'far ibn Abu Talib, embraced him and kissed him between both of his eyes (forehead).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5220 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 448 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5201
Narrated Abu Nadrah:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، عَنْ إِيَاسِ بْنِ دَغْفَلٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا نَضْرَةَ قَبَّلَ خَدَّ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ .
Ilyas ibn Dighfal said: I saw Abu Nadrah kissing on the cheek of al-Hasan.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5221 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 449 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5202
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَالِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَوَّلَ مَا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَإِذَا عَائِشَةُ ابْنَتُهُ مُضْطَجِعَةٌ قَدْ أَصَابَتْهَا حُمَّى فَأَتَاهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهَا كَيْفَ أَنْتِ يَا بُنَيَّةُ وَقَبَّلَ خَدَّهَا .
I went in with Abu Bakr when he had newly come to Medina and he found his daughter Aisha lying down afflicted with fever. Abu Bakr went to her, and saying: How are you, girlie? kissed her on the cheek.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5222 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 450 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5203
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَهُ وَذَكَرَ، قِصَّةً قَالَ فَدَنَوْنَا - يَعْنِي - مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَبَّلْنَا يَدَهُ .
Ibn Umar told a story and said: We then came near the Prophet (ﷺ) and kissed his hand.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5223 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 451 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5204
Narrated Usayd ibn Hudayr,:
اصْطَبِرْ "
AbdurRahman ibn Abu Layla, quoting Usayd ibn Hudayr, a man of the Ansar, said that while he was given to jesting and was talking to the people and making them laugh, the Prophet (ﷺ) poked him under the ribs with a stick. He said: Let me take retaliation. He said: Take retaliation. He said: You are wearing a shirt but I am not. The Prophet (ﷺ) then raised his shirt and the man embraced him and began to kiss his side. Then he said: This is what I wanted, Messenger of Allah!
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5224 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 452 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5205
Narrated al-Wazi' ibn Zari':
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى بْنِ الطَّبَّاعِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَطَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْنَقُ، حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ أَبَانَ بِنْتُ الْوَازِعِ بْنِ زَارِعٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهَا، زَارِعٍ وَكَانَ فِي وَفْدِ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَجَعَلْنَا نَتَبَادَرُ مِنْ رَوَاحِلِنَا فَنُقَبِّلُ يَدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرِجْلَهُ - قَالَ - وَانْتَظَرَ الْمُنْذِرُ الأَشَجُّ حَتَّى أَتَى عَيْبَتَهُ فَلَبِسَ ثَوْبَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ فِيكَ خَلَّتَيْنِ يُحِبُّهُمَا اللَّهُ الْحِلْمُ وَالأَنَاةُ " . قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا أَتَخَلَّقُ بِهِمَا أَمِ اللَّهُ جَبَلَنِي عَلَيْهِمَا قَالَ " بَلِ اللَّهُ جَبَلَكَ عَلَيْهِمَا " . قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَبَلَنِي عَلَى خَلَّتَيْنِ يُحِبُّهُمَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ."
Umm Aban, daughter of al-Wazi' ibn Zari', quoting his grandfather, who was a member of the deputation of AbdulQays, said: When we came to Medina, we raced to be first to dismount and kiss the hand and foot of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). But al-Mundhir al-Ashajj waited until he came to the bundle of his clothes. He put on his two garments and then he went to the Prophet (ﷺ). He said to him: You have two characteristics which Allah likes: gentleness and deliberation. He asked: Have I acquired them or has Allah has created (them) my nature? He replied: No, Allah has created (them) in your nature. He then said: Praise be to Allah Who has created in my nature two characteristics which Allah and His Apostle like.
Narrated Abu Dharr:
يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) addressed me, saying: O Abu Dharr! I replied: At your service and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! may I be ransom for you.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5226 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 454 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5207
Narrated Imran ibn Husayn:
حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، أَوْ غَيْرِهِ أَنَّ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا نَقُولُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ بِكَ عَيْنًا وَأَنْعِمْ صَبَاحًا فَلَمَّا كَانَ الإِسْلاَمُ نُهِينَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ يُكْرَهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ بِكَ عَيْنًا وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَقُولَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَيْنَكَ .
In the pre-Islamic period we used to say: "May Allah make the eye happy for you," and "Good morning" but when Islam came, we were forbidden to say that. AbdurRazzaq said on the authority of Ma'mar: It is disapproved that a man should say: "May Allah make the eye happy for you," but there is no harm in saying: "May Allah make your eye happy.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5227 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 455 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5208
Abu Qatadah said:
حَفِظَكَ اللَّهُ بِمَا حَفِظْتَ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) was on journey. The people became thirsty, and they went quickly. I guarded the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on that night. He said: May Allah guard you for the reason you have guarded His Prophet!
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5228 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 456 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5209
Narrated Mu'awiyah:
مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَمْثُلَ لَهُ الرِّجَالُ قِيَامًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ "
Abu Mijlaz said: Mu'awiyah went out to Ibn az-Zubayr and Ibn Amir. Ibn Amir got up and Ibn az-Zubayr remained sitting. Mu'awiyah said to Ibn Amir: Sit down, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Let him who likes people to stand up before him prepare his place in Hell.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5229 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 457 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5210
Narrated Abu Umamah:
لاَ تَقُومُوا كَمَا تَقُومُ الأَعَاجِمُ يُعَظِّمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us leaning on a stick. We stood up to show respect to him. He said: Do not stand up as foreigners do for showing respect to one another.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5230 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 458 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5211
Narrated A man:
عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَى أَبِيكَ السَّلاَمُ "
Ghalib said: When we were sitting at al-Hasan's door, a man came along. He said: My father told me on the authority of my grandfather, saying: My father sent me to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Go to him and give him a greeting. So I went to him and said: My father sends you a greeting. He said: Upon you and upon your father be peace.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5231 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 459 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5212
"A'ishah told that the Prophet(ﷺ) said to her:
إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكِ السَّلاَمَ "
Gabriel gives you a greeting. Replying she said: Upon him be peace and grace of Allah.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5232 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 460 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5213
Narrated Abu AbdurRahman al-Fihri:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هَمَّامٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْفِهْرِيَّ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُنَيْنًا فَسِرْنَا فِي يَوْمٍ قَائِظٍ شَدِيدِ الْحَرِّ فَنَزَلْنَا تَحْتَ ظِلِّ الشَّجَرَةِ فَلَمَّا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ لَبِسْتُ لأْمَتِي وَرَكِبْتُ فَرَسِي فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي فُسْطَاطِهِ فَقُلْتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ قَدْ حَانَ الرَّوَاحُ فَقَالَ أَجَلْ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا بِلاَلُ قُمْ " . فَثَارَ مِنْ تَحْتِ سَمُرَةٍ كَأَنَّ ظِلَّهُ ظِلُّ طَائِرٍ فَقَالَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَأَنَا فِدَاؤُكَ . فَقَالَ " أَسْرِجْ لِي الْفَرَسَ " . فَأَخْرَجَ سَرْجًا دَفَّتَاهُ مِنْ لِيفٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِ أَشَرٌ وَلاَ بَطَرٌ فَرَكِبَ وَرَكِبْنَا . وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْفِهْرِيُّ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِلاَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ وَهُوَ حَدِيثٌ نَبِيلٌ جَاءَ بِهِ حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ."
I was present with the Messenger of Allah at the battle of Hunayn. We travelled on a hot day when the heat was extreme. We halted under the shade of a tree. When the sun passed the meridian, I put on my coat of mail and rode on my horse. I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who was in a tent. I said: Peace, Allah's mercy and His blessings be upon you! The time of departure has come. He said: Yes. He then said: Rise, Bilal. He jumped out from beneath a gum-acacia tree and its shade was like that of a bird. He said: I am at your service and at your pleasure, and I make myself a sacrifice for you. He said: Put the saddle on the horse for me. He then took out a saddle, both sides of which were stuffed with palm-leaves; it showed no arrogance and pride. So he rode and we also rode. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition. Abu Dawud said: Abu 'Abd al-Rahman al-Fihri did not transmit any tradition except this one. This is a tradition of an expert transmitted by Hammad b. Salamah.
Narrated Ibn Kinanah b. Abbas ibn Mirdas:
حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْبِرَكِيُّ، وَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيِّ، وَأَنَا لِحَدِيثِ، عِيسَى أَضْبَطُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْقَاهِرِ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، - يَعْنِي السُّلَمِيَّ - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ كِنَانَةَ بْنِ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ مِرْدَاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ ضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَوْ عُمَرُ أَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ سِنَّكَ . وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ .
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) laughed Abu Bakr or Umar said to him: May Allah make your teeth laugh! He then mentioned the tradition.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5234 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 462 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5215
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدُ بْنُ مُسَرْهَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ مَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أُطَيِّنُ حَائِطًا لِي أَنَا وَأُمِّي فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ " . فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَىْءٌ أُصْلِحُهُ فَقَالَ " الأَمْرُ أَسْرَعُ مِنْ ذَاكَ " ."
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came upon us when my mother and I were plastering a wall of mine. He asked: What is this, Abdullah ? I replied: It is something I am repairing. He said! The matter is quicker for you than that.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5235 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 463 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5216
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by al-A'mash through a different chain of narrators. This version has:
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهَنَّادٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ بِهَذَا قَالَ مَرَّ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نُعَالِجُ خُصًّا لَنَا وَهَى فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا " . فَقُلْنَا خُصٌّ لَنَا وَهَى فَنَحْنُ نُصْلِحُهُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا أَرَى الأَمْرَ إِلاَّ أَعْجَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ " ."
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came upon me when we were repairing our cottage that was broken. He asked: What is this? We replied: This cottage of ours has broken and we are repairing it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I see that the command is quicker than that.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5236 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 464 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5217
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَاطِبٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الأَسَدِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ فَرَأَى قُبَّةً مُشْرِفَةً فَقَالَ مَا هَذِهِ " . قَالَ لَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ هَذِهِ لِفُلاَنٍ - رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ - . قَالَ فَسَكَتَ وَحَمَلَهَا فِي نَفْسِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا جَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ فِي النَّاسِ أَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ صَنَعَ ذَلِكَ مِرَارًا حَتَّى عَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ الْغَضَبَ فِيهِ وَالإِعْرَاضَ عَنْهُ فَشَكَا ذَلِكَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُنْكِرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالُوا خَرَجَ فَرَأَى قُبَّتَكَ . قَالَ فَرَجَعَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى قُبَّتِهِ فَهَدَمَهَا حَتَّى سَوَّاهَا بِالأَرْضِ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَلَمْ يَرَهَا قَالَ " مَا فَعَلَتِ الْقُبَّةُ " . قَالُوا شَكَا إِلَيْنَا صَاحِبُهَا إِعْرَاضَكَ عَنْهُ فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ فَهَدَمَهَا فَقَالَ " أَمَا إِنَّ كُلَّ بِنَاءٍ وَبَالٌ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ إِلاَّ مَا لاَ إِلاَّ مَا لاَ " . يَعْنِي مَا لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ ."
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out, and on seeing a high-domed building, he said: What is it? His companions replied to him: It belongs to so and so, one of the Ansar. He said: he said nothing but kept the matter in mind. When its owner came and gave him a greeting among the people, he turned away from him. When he had done this several times, the man realised that he was the cause of the anger and the rebuff. So he complained about it to his companions, saying: I swear by Allah that I cannot understand the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). They said: He went out and saw your domed building. So the man returned to it and demolished it, levelling it to the ground. One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out and did not see it. He asked: What has happened to the domed building? They replied: Its owner complained to us about your rebuff, and when we informed him about it, he demolished it. He said: Every building is a misfortune for its owner, except what cannot, except what cannot, meaning except that which is essential.
Narrated Dukayn ibn Sa'id al-Muzani:
يَا عُمَرُ اذْهَبْ فَأَعْطِهِمْ "
We came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him for some corn. He said: Go, Umar, and give them. He ascended with us a room upstairs, took a key from his apartment and opened it.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5238 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 466 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5219
Narrated Abdullah ibn Habashi:
مَنْ قَطَعَ سِدْرَةً صَوَّبَ اللَّهُ رَأْسَهُ فِي النَّارِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone cuts the lote-tree, Allah brings him headlong into Hell. Abu Dawud was asked about the meaning of this tradition. He said: This is a brief tradition. It means that if anyone cuts uselessly, unjustly and without any right a lote-tree under the shade of which travellers and beasts take shelter, Allah will bring him into Hell headlong.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5239 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 467 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5220
حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، وَسَلَمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ شَبِيبٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ ثَقِيفٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، يَرْفَعُ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ .
A similar report (as previous) was narrated from a man from Thaqif, from 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair, who attributed the Hadith to the Prophet (ﷺ).
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5240 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 468 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5220
Narrated Hassan ibn Ibrahim:
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَسَّانُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ قَطْعِ السِّدْرِ، وَهُوَ مُسْتَنِدٌ إِلَى قَصْرِ عُرْوَةَ فَقَالَ أَتَرَى هَذِهِ الأَبْوَابَ وَالْمَصَارِيعَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ مِنْ سِدْرِ عُرْوَةَ كَانَ عُرْوَةُ يَقْطَعُهُ مِنْ أَرْضِهِ وَقَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ . زَادَ حُمَيْدٌ فَقَالَ هِيَ يَا عِرَاقِيُّ جِئْتَنِي بِبِدْعَةٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنَّمَا الْبِدْعَةُ مِنْ قِبَلِكُمْ سَمِعْتُ مَنْ يَقُولُ بِمَكَّةَ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ قَطَعَ السِّدْرَ . ثُمَّ سَاقَ مَعْنَاهُ .
I asked Hisham ibn Urwah about the cutting of a lote-tree when he was leaning against the house of Urwah. He said: Do you not see these doors and leaves? These were made of the lote-tree of Urwah which Urwah used to cut from his hand? He said: There is no harm in it. Humayd's version adds: You have brought an innovation, O Iraqi! He said: The innovation is from you. I heard someone say at Mecca: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed him who cuts a lote-tree. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5241 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 469 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5221
Narrated Abu Buraydah:
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي بُرَيْدَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي الإِنْسَانِ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ وَسِتُّونَ مَفْصِلاً فَعَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقَ عَنْ كُلِّ مَفْصِلٍ مِنْهُ بِصَدَقَةٍ " . قَالُوا وَمَنْ يُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَالَ " النُّخَاعَةُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ تَدْفِنُهَا وَالشَّىْءُ تُنَحِّيهِ عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ فَرَكْعَتَا الضُّحَى تُجْزِئُكَ " ."
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: A human being has three hundred and sixty joints for each of which he must give alms. The people asked him: Who is capable of doing this ? He replied: It may be mucus in the mosque which you bury, and something which you remove from the road; but if you do not find such, two rak'ahs in the forenoon will be sufficient for you.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5242 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 470 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5222
Narrated Abu Dharr:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُهُ وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ - عَنْ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يُصْبِحُ عَلَى كُلِّ سُلاَمَى مِنِ ابْنِ آدَمَ صَدَقَةٌ تَسْلِيمُهُ عَلَى مَنْ لَقِيَ صَدَقَةٌ وَأَمْرُهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ صَدَقَةٌ وَنَهْيُهُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ صَدَقَةٌ وَإِمَاطَتُهُ الأَذَى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ صَدَقَةٌ وَبُضْعَتُهُ أَهْلَهُ صَدَقَةٌ " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَأْتِي شَهْوَتَهُ وَتَكُونُ لَهُ صَدَقَةٌ قَالَ " أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ وَضَعَهَا فِي غَيْرِ حَقِّهَا أَكَانَ يَأْثَمُ " . قَالَ " وَيُجْزِئُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ رَكْعَتَانِ مِنَ الضُّحَى " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ حَمَّادٌ الأَمْرَ وَالنَّهْىَ ."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: In the morning alms are due from every bone in man's fingers and toes. Salutation to everyone he meets is alms; enjoining good is alms; forbidding what is disreputable is alms; removing what is harmful from the road is alms; having sexual intercourse with his wife is alms. The people asked: He fulfils his desire, Messenger of Allah; is it alms? He replied: Tell me if he fulfilled his desire where he had no right, would he commit a sin ? He then said: Two rak'ahs which one prays in the forenoon serve instead of all that. Abu Dawud said: Hammad did not mention enjoining good and forbidding what is disreputable.
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَذَكَرَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَسْطِهِ .
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Dharr through a different chain of narrators. In this version the transmitter mentioned the Prophet (ﷺ) in the middle of the tradition.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5244 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 472 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5224
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
نَزَعَ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يَعْمَلْ خَيْرًا قَطُّ غُصْنَ شَوْكٍ عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ إِمَّا كَانَ فِي شَجَرَةٍ فَقَطَعَهُ وَأَلْقَاهُ وَإِمَّا كَانَ مَوْضُوعًا فَأَمَاطَهُ فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهَا فَأَدْخَلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A man never did a good deed but removed a thorny branch from the road; it was either in the tree and someone cut it and threw it on the road, or it was lying in it, he removed it. Allah accepted this good deed of his and brought him into Paradise.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5245 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 473 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5225
Salim quoting his father(Ibn "Umar) said( sometimes he traced back to the Prophet(ﷺ):
لاَ تَتْرُكُوا النَّارَ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ حِينَ تَنَامُونَ "
Do not leave a fire burning in your houses while you are asleep.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5246 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 474 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5226
Ibn "Abbas said:
إِذَا نِمْتُمْ فَأَطْفِئُوا سُرُجَكُمْ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَدُلُّ مِثْلَ هَذِهِ عَلَى هَذَا فَتَحْرِقَكُمْ "
A mouse came dragging a wick and dropped before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the mat on which he was sitting with the result that it burned a hole in it about the size of dirham. He (the prophet) said: When you go to sleep, extinguish your lamps, for the devil guides a creature like this to do thus and sets you on fire.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5247 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 475 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5227
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
مَا سَالَمْنَاهُنَّ مُنْذُ حَارَبْنَاهُنَّ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ شَيْئًا مِنْهُنَّ خِيفَةً فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: We have not made peace with them since we fought with them, so he who leaves any of them alone through fear does not belong to us.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5248 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 476 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5228
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:
اقْتُلُوا الْحَيَّاتِ كُلَّهُنَّ فَمَنْ خَافَ ثَأْرَهُنَّ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Kill all the snakes, and he who fears their revenge does not belong to me.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5249 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 477 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5229
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
مَنْ تَرَكَ الْحَيَّاتِ مَخَافَةَ طَلَبِهِنَّ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا مَا سَالَمْنَاهُنَّ مُنْذُ حَارَبْنَاهُنَّ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who leaves the snakes along through fear of their pursuit, does not belong to us. We have not made peace with them since we have fought with them.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5250 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 478 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5230
Narrated Al-Abbas ibn AbdulMuttalib:
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى الطَّحَّانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَابِطٍ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّا نُرِيدُ أَنْ نَكْنِسَ زَمْزَمَ وَإِنَّ فِيهَا مِنْ هَذِهِ الْجِنَّانِ - يَعْنِي الْحَيَّاتِ الصِّغَارَ - فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَتْلِهِنَّ .
Al-Abbas said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): We wish to sweep out Zamzam, but in it there are some of these Jinnan, meaning small snakes; so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered that they should be killed.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5251 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 479 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5231
Ibn "Umar reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying:
اقْتُلُوا الْحَيَّاتِ وَذَا الطُّفْيَتَيْنِ وَالأَبْتَرَ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَلْتَمِسَانِ الْبَصَرَ وَيُسْقِطَانِ الْحَبَلَ "
Kill snakes, kill those which have two streaks and those with small tails, for they obliterate the eyesight and cause miscarriage. Salim said: "Abd Allah(b. "Umar) used to kill every snake which he found. Abu Lubabah or Zaid b. al-Khattab saw him chasing a snake. He said: He(the Prophet) prohibited house-snakes.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5252 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 480 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5232
Abu Lubabah said:
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ قَتْلِ الْجِنَّانِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ فِي الْبُيُوتِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ ذَا الطُّفْيَتَيْنِ وَالأَبْتَرَ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَخْطِفَانِ الْبَصَرَ وَيَطْرَحَانِ مَا فِي بُطُونِ النِّسَاءِ .
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited killing the jinnan(small snakes) that are in the house, except the one which have two streaks and the one with small tail, for they obliterate the eyesight and cause miscarriage.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5253 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 481 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5233
Nafi said:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، وَجَدَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ - يَعْنِي بَعْدَ مَا حَدَّثَهُ أَبُو لُبَابَةَ - حَيَّةً فِي دَارِهِ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَأُخْرِجَتْ يَعْنِي إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ .
After that, that is, after Abu Lubabah had mentioned him this tradition, Ibn "Umar found a snake in his house; he commanded regarding it and it was driven away to al-Baqi'.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5254 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 482 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5234
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Nafi through a different chain of transmitters. In this version Nafi said:
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أُسَامَةُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ نَافِعٌ ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُهَا بَعْدُ فِي بَيْتِهِ .
After that I saw it again in his house.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5255 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 483 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5235
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri:
إِنَّ الْهَوَامَّ مِنَ الْجِنِّ فَمَنْ رَأَى فِي بَيْتِهِ شَيْئًا فَلْيُحَرِّجْ عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَإِنْ عَادَ فَلْيَقْتُلْهُ فَإِنَّهُ شَيْطَانٌ "
Muhammad ibn Abu Yahya said that his father told that he and his companion went to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri to pay a sick visit to him. He said: Then we came out from him and met a companion of ours who wanted to go to him. We went ahead and sat in the mosque. He then came back and told us that he heard Abu Sa'id al-Khudri say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Some snakes are jinn; so when anyone sees one of them in his house, he should give it a warning three times. If it return (after that), he should kill it, for it is a devil.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5256 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 484 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5236
Abu al-Sa'ib said I went to visit Abu Sa'ld al-Khudri, and while I was sitting I heard a movement under under his couch. When I looked and found a snake there, I got up. Abu Sa'ld said:
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ مَوْهَبٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ صَيْفِيٍّ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى الأَنْصَارِ عَنْ أَبِي السَّائِبِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ، عِنْدَهُ سَمِعْتُ تَحْتَ، سَرِيرِهِ تَحْرِيكَ شَىْءٍ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا حَيَّةٌ فَقُمْتُ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ مَا لَكَ فَقُلْتُ حَيَّةٌ هَا هُنَا . قَالَ فَتُرِيدُ مَاذَا قُلْتُ أَقْتُلُهَا . فَأَشَارَ إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِي دَارِهِ تِلْقَاءَ بَيْتِهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ ابْنَ عَمٍّ لِي كَانَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ الأَحْزَابِ اسْتَأْذَنَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَكَانَ حَدِيثَ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِسِلاَحِهِ فَأَتَى دَارَهُ فَوَجَدَ امْرَأَتَهُ قَائِمَةً عَلَى بَابِ الْبَيْتِ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهَا بِالرُّمْحِ فَقَالَتْ لاَ تَعْجَلْ حَتَّى تَنْظُرَ مَا أَخْرَجَنِي . فَدَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ فَإِذَا حَيَّةٌ مُنْكَرَةٌ فَطَعَنَهَا بِالرُّمْحِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ بِهَا فِي الرُّمْحِ تَرْتَكِضُ قَالَ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَيُّهُمَا كَانَ أَسْرَعَ مَوْتًا الرَّجُلُ أَوِ الْحَيَّةُ فَأَتَى قَوْمُهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَرُدَّ صَاحِبَنَا . فَقَالَ اسْتَغْفِرُوا لِصَاحِبِكُمْ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ نَفَرًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ أَسْلَمُوا بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ فَحَذِّرُوهُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ إِنْ بَدَا لَكُمْ بَعْدُ أَنْ تَقْتُلُوهُ فَاقْتُلُوهُ بَعْدَ الثَّلاَثِ " ."
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ibn 'Ajilan through a different chain of narrators briefly. This version has:
فَلْيُؤْذِنْهُ ثَلاَثًا فَإِنْ بَدَا لَهُ بَعْدُ فَلْيَقْتُلْهُ فَإِنَّهُ شَيْطَانٌ "
He should give it a warning three times. If it appears to him after that, he should kill it, for it is a devil.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5258 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 486 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5238
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Sa'id al-Khudri in a similar manner through a different chain of narrators. This version is more perfect. In this version he said :
فَآذِنُوهُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَإِنْ بَدَا لَكُمْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَاقْتُلُوهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ "
give it a warning for three days; if it appears to you after that, then kill it, for it is only a devil.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5259 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 487 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5239
Narrated AbdurRahman Ibn Abu Layla:
إِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مِنْهُنَّ شَيْئًا فِي مَسَاكِنِكُمْ فَقُولُوا أَنْشُدُكُنَّ الْعَهْدَ الَّذِي أَخَذَ عَلَيْكُنَّ نُوحٌ أَنْشُدُكُنَّ الْعَهْدَ الَّذِي أَخَذَ عَلَيْكُنَّ سُلَيْمَانُ أَنْ لاَ تُؤْذُونَا فَإِنْ عُدْنَ فَاقْتُلُوهُنَّ "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about the house-snakes. He said: When you see one of them in your dwelling, say: I adjure you by the covenant which Noah made with you, and I adjure you by the covenant which Solomon made with you not to harm us. Then if they come back, kill them.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5260 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 488 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5240
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ اقْتُلُوا الْحَيَّاتِ كُلَّهَا إِلاَّ الْجَانَّ الأَبْيَضَ الَّذِي كَأَنَّهُ قَضِيبُ فِضَّةٍ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ فَقَالَ لِي إِنْسَانٌ الْجَانُّ لاَ يَنْعَرِجُ فِي مِشْيَتِهِ فَإِذَا كَانَ هَذَا صَحِيحًا كَانَتْ عَلاَمَةً فِيهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ .
Kill all the snakes except the little white one which looks like a silver wand. Abu Dawud said: A man said to me: A white snake does not wind in its movement. If it is correct, that is a sign in it, if Allah wills.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5261 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 489 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5241
"Amir b. Sa'd, quoting his father, said :
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَتْلِ الْوَزَغِ وَسَمَّاهُ فُوَيْسِقًا .
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered a gecko to be killed, and calling it a noxious little creature.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5262 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 490 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5242
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
مَنْ قَتَلَ وَزَغَةً فِي أَوَّلِ ضَرْبَةٍ فَلَهُ كَذَا وَكَذَا حَسَنَةً وَمَنْ قَتَلَهَا فِي الضَّرْبَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَلَهُ كَذَا وَكَذَا حَسَنَةً أَدْنَى مِنَ الأَوَّلِ وَمَنْ قَتَلَهَا فِي الضَّرْبَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَلَهُ كَذَا وَكَذَا حَسَنَةً أَدْنَى مِنَ الثَّانِيَةِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone kills a gecko with the first blow, such and such number of good deeds will be recorded for him, if he kills it with the second blow, such and such number of good deeds will be recorded for him less than the former; and if he kills it with the third blow, such and such number of good deeds will be recorded for him, less than the former.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5263 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 491 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5243
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
فِي أَوَّلِ ضَرْبَةٍ سَبْعِينَ حَسَنَةً "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: For the first blow seventy good deeds will be recorded.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5264 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 492 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5244
Abu hurairah reported the prophet (ﷺ) as saying :
نَزَلَ نَبِيٌّ مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ فَلَدَغَتْهُ نَمْلَةٌ فَأَمَرَ بِجَهَازِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ مِنْ تَحْتِهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا فَأُحْرِقَتْ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ فَهَلاَّ نَمْلَةً وَاحِدَةً "
A prophet got down beneath a tree and he was stung by an ant. He ordered regarding the baggage and it was removed from beneath it. He then ordered regarding it and it was burnt. Allah then revealed to him : why not (just) one ant?
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5265 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 493 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5245
Abu Hurairah reported Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying :
إِنَّ نَمْلَةً قَرَصَتْ نَبِيًّا مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ فَأَمَرَ بِقَرْيَةِ النَّمْلِ فَأُحْرِقَتْ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ فِي أَنْ قَرَصَتْكَ نَمْلَةٌ أَهْلَكْتَ أُمَّةً مِنَ الأُمَمِ تُسَبِّحُ "
An ant stung a prophet. He ordered a colony of ants to be burned. Allah revealed to him : because an ant stung you, you have perished a community which glorifies Me.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5266 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 494 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5246
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ قَتْلِ أَرْبَعٍ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ النَّمْلَةُ وَالنَّحْلَةُ وَالْهُدْهُدُ وَالصُّرَدُ .
The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited to kill four creatures: ants, bees, hoopoes, and sparrow-hawks.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5267 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 495 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5247
"Abd al-Rahman b. "Abd Allah quoted his father as saying :
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ سَعْدٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَانْطَلَقَ لِحَاجَتِهِ فَرَأَيْنَا حُمَّرَةً مَعَهَا فَرْخَانِ فَأَخَذْنَا فَرْخَيْهَا فَجَاءَتِ الْحُمَّرَةُ فَجَعَلَتْ تُعَرِّشُ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَنْ فَجَعَ هَذِهِ بِوَلَدِهَا رُدُّوا وَلَدَهَا إِلَيْهَا " . وَرَأَى قَرْيَةَ نَمْلٍ قَدْ حَرَّقْنَاهَا فَقَالَ " مَنْ حَرَّقَ هَذِهِ " . قُلْنَا نَحْنُ . قَالَ " إِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُعَذِّبَ بِالنَّارِ إِلاَّ رَبُّ النَّارِ " ."
When we were on a journey with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he had gone to releive himself, we saw a Hummarah with two young ones. We took the young ones. The Hummarah came and began to spread out its wings. Then the prophet (ﷺ) came and said : who has pained this young by the loss of her young? Give her young ones back to her. We also saw an ant-hill which we had burned. He asked? Who has burned this? We replied : we have. He said: it is not fitting that anyone but the lord of the fire should punish with fire.
Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Uthman:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، أَنَّ طَبِيبًا، سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ضِفْدَعٍ يَجْعَلُهَا فِي دَوَاءٍ فَنَهَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ قَتْلِهَا .
When a physician consulted the Prophet (ﷺ) about putting frogs in medicine, he forbade him to kill them.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5269 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 497 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5249
"Abd b. Mughaffal said :
إِنَّهُ لاَ يَصِيدُ صَيْدًا وَلاَ يَنْكَأُ عَدُوًّا وَإِنَّمَا يَفْقَأُ الْعَيْنَ وَيَكْسِرُ السِّنَّ "
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited throwing pebbles (in sport) saying : game is not caught by such means. Neither is an enemy injured, but it may sometimes put out an eye or break a tooth.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5270 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 498 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5250
Narrated Umm Atiyyah al-Ansariyyah:
لاَ تُنْهِكِي فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ أَحْظَى لِلْمَرْأَةِ وَأَحَبُّ إِلَى الْبَعْلِ "
A woman used to perform circumcision in Medina. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to her: Do not cut severely as that is better for a woman and more desirable for a husband. Abu Dawud said: It has been transmitted by 'Ubaid Allah b. 'Amr from 'Abd al-Malik to the same effect through a different chain. Abu Dawud said: It is not a strong tradition. It has been transmitted in mursal form (missing the link of the Companions) Abu Dawud said: Muhammad b. Hasan is obscure, and this tradition is weak.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5271 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 499 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5251
Narrated Abu Usayd al-Ansari:
اسْتَأْخِرْنَ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَكُنَّ أَنْ تَحْقُقْنَ الطَّرِيقَ عَلَيْكُنَّ بِحَافَاتِ الطَّرِيقِ "
Abu Usayd heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say when he was coming out of the mosque, and men and women were mingled in the road: Draw back, for you must not walk in the middle of the road; keep to the sides of the road. Then women were keeping so close to the wall that their garments were rubbing against it.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5272 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 500 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5252
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قُتَيْبَةَ، سَلْمُ بْنُ قُتَيْبَةَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى أَنْ يَمْشِيَ - يَعْنِي الرَّجُلَ - بَيْنَ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ .
The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited that one, i.e. man, should walk between two women.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5273 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 501 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5253
Abu Hurairah reported the prophet (ﷺ) as saying:
يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُؤْذِينِي ابْنُ آدَمَ يَسُبُّ الدَّهْرَ وَأَنَا الدَّهْرُ بِيَدِيَ الأَمْرُ أُقَلِّبُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ "
Allah most high says : "The son of Adam injures me by abusing time, whereas I am time. Authority is in my hand. I alternate the night and the day" . Ibn al-Sarh said: "on the authority of Ibn al-Musayyab instead of Sa'id'.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5274 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 502 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5254
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4775 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 3 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4757
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4796 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 24 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4778
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4829 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 57 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4811
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called me. He intended to send me with some goods to Abu Sufyan to distribute among the Quraysh at Mecca after the conquest. He said: Search for a companion. Then Amr ibn Umayyah ad-Damri came to me and said: I have been told that you are intending to make a journey and are seeking a companion. I said: Yes. He said: I am your companion. I then went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: I have found a companion. He asked: Who is he? I replied: Amr ibn Umayyah ad-Damri. He said: When you come down to the territory of his people, be careful of him, for a maxim says: If one is your real brother, do not feel safe with him. So we proceeded, and when I reached al-Abwa', he said to me: I have some work with my people at Waddan, so stay here till I come back. I said: Do not lose your way. When he turned his back, I recalled the words of the Prophet (ﷺ). So I rode my camel and galloped without stopping. When I reached al-Asafir, he was pursuing me with a group of men. So I galloped and forged ahead of him. When he saw me that I had outstripped him, they returned and he came to me. He said to me: I had some work with my people. I said: Yes. We then went on until we reached Mecca, and I gave the goods to Abu Sufyan.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4861 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 89 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4843
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4892 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 120 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4874
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4898 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 126 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4880
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4901 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 129 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4883
Sahl ibn Abu Umamah said that he and his father (Abu Umamah) visited Anas ibn Malik at Medina during the time (rule) of Umar ibn AbdulAziz when he (Anas ibn Malik) was the governor of Medina. He was praying a very short prayer as if it were the prayer of a traveller or near it. When he gave a greeting, my father said: May Allah have mercy on you! Tell me about this prayer: Is it obligatory or supererogatory? He said: It is obligatory; it is the prayer performed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I did not make a mistake except in one thing that I forgot. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: Do not impose austerities on yourselves so that austerities will be imposed on you, for people have imposed austerities on themselves and Allah imposed austerities on them. Their survivors are to be found in cells and monasteries. (Then he quoted:) "Monasticism, they invented it; we did not prescribe it for them." Next day he went out in the morning and said: will you not go out for a ride, so that you may see something and take a lesson from it? He said: Yes. Then all of them rode away and reached a land whose inhabitants had perished, passed away and died. The roofs of the town had fallen in. He asked: Do you know this land? I said: Who acquainted me with it and its inhabitants? (Anas said:) This is the land of the people whom oppression and envy destroyed. Envy extinguishes the light of good deeds, and oppression confirms or falsifies it. The eye commits fornication, and the palm of the hand, the foot, body, tongue and private part of the body confirm it or deny it.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4904 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 132 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4886
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4932 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 160 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4914
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4933 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 161 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4915
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4946 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 174 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4928
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4955 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 183 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4937
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4956 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 184 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4938
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4994 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 222 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4976
— Sunan Abi Dawud 4999 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 227 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4981
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5012 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 240 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4994
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5019 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 247 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5001
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5031 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 259 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5013
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5040 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 268 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5022
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5046 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 274 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5028
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5062 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 290 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5044
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5063 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 291 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5045
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5065 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 293 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5047
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5071 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 299 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5053
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5074 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 302 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5056
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5077 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 305 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5059
A similar tradition (to No. 5061) has been transmitted by Muslim ibn al-Harith ibn Muslim at-Tamimi on the authority of his father from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators, up to "protection from it". But this version says: "before speaking to anyone". In this version Ali ibn Sahl said that his father told him. Ali and Ibn al-Musaffa said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent us on an expedition. When we reached the place of attack, I galloped my horse and outstripped my companions, and the people of that locality received me with a great noise. I said to them: Say "There is no god but Allah," and you will be protected. They said this. My companions blamed me, saying: You deprived us of the booty. When we came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), they told him what I had done. So he called me, appreciating what I had done, and said: Allah has recorded for you so and so (a reward) for every man of them. AbdurRahman said: I forgot the reward. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: I shall write a will for you after me. He did this and stamped it, and gave it to me, saying....He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect. Ibn al-Musaffa said: I heard al-Harith ibn Muslim ibn al-Harith at-Tamimi transmitting it from his father.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5080 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 308 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5062
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5085 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 313 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5066
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5104 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 332 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5085
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5136 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 364 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5117
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5157 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 385 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5138
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to visit us in our house, and said: Peace and Allah's mercy be upon you! Sa'd returned the greeting in a lower tone. Qays said: I said: Do you not grant permission to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to enter? He said: Leave him, he will give us many greetings. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: Peace and Allah's mercy be upon you! Sa'd again responded in a lower tone. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) again said: Peace and Allah's mercy be upon you! So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went away. Sa'd went after him and said: Messenger of Allah! I heard your greetings and responded in a lower tone so that you might give us many greetings. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) returned with him. Sa'd then offered to prepare bath-water for him, and he took a bath. He then gave him a long wrapper dyed with saffron or wars and he wrapped himself in it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then raised his hands and said: O Allah, bestow Your blessings and mercy on the family of Sa'd ibn Ubadah! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then shared their meals. When he intended to return, Sa'd brought near him an ass which was covered with a blanket. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mounted it. Sa'd said: O Qays, accompany the Messenger of Allah. Qays said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: Ride. But I refused. He again said: Either ride or go away. He said: So I went away. Hisham said: Abu Marwan (transmitted) from Muhammad ibn AbdurRahman ibn As'ad ibn Zurarah. Abu Dawud said: 'Umar b. 'Abd al-Wahid and Ibn Sama'ah transmitted it from al-Awzai' in mursal form (the ling of the Companion being missing), and they did not mention Qais b. Sa'd.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5185 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 413 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5166
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5192 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 420 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5173
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5214 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 442 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5195
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5217 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 445 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5198
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5225 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 453 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5206
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5233 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 461 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5214
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5237 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 465 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5218
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5243 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 471 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5223
what is with you? I said : Here is a snake. He said : what do you want ? I said : I shall kill it. He then pointed to a room in his house in front of his room and said : My cousin (son of my uncle) was in this room. He asked his permission to go to his wife on the occasion of the battle of Troops (Ahzab), as he was recently married. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave him permission and ordered him to take his weapon with him. He came to his house and found his wife standing at the door of the house. When he pointed to her with the lance, she said; do not make haste till you see what has brought me out. He entered the house and found an ugly snake there. He pierced in the lance while it was quivering. He said : I do not know which of them died first, the man or the snake. His people then came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: supplicate Allah to restore our companion to life for us. He said : Ask forgiveness for your Companion. Then he said : In Medina a group of Jinn have embraced Islam, so when you see one of them, pronounce a waring to it three times and if it appears to you after that, kill it after three days.
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5257 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 485 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5237
— Sunan Abi Dawud 5268 In-book : Book 43, Hadith 496 English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5248
